HOME



- 1 -
Kafka
- a Freudo-Structuralist
Analysis
- 2 -
Kafka
a
Freudo-Structuralist
Analysis
by
Kaj Bernh. Genell
Copyright © Kaj B. Genell 2022
- 3 -
C O N T E N T
I. Preface. Franz Kafka – a unique writer…….p.7.
PART I.
Chapter I. A short Biography…………………. p.11
Chapter II. The Literary tradition &
its influence upon FK.
a.) German romantic Irony
and Saga – the ”Kunstmärchen”:
b.) Gustave Flaubert.
c.) Robert Walser.
d.) Charles Dickens.
PART II.
ON KAFKA´S LITERARY TECHNIQUE
AND THE STRUCTURE OF HIS WORKS.
Chapter III. The literary work.
i. Trance and Psychoanalysis.
ii. The Kafkaesque. A split Universe.
iii. The extended structure: Unconscious B..
EXAMPLES
iv. Example: The Trial.
v. Example: The Metamorphosis.
vi. Example: The Country Doctor.
vii. Example: The Verdict.
viii. Example: The Castle; The “Bürgel
episode”.
Chapter VI. Controversies.
a.) Kafka and Judaism.
b.) Kafka and Marxist Theory.
c.) Kafka and Unfinishedness.
d.) The problems concerning the Narrator.
e.) Symbolism.
f.) Kafka and change of style.
g.) Deliberation, Irony and Desire.
h.) Kafka and myth.
Chapter V. Conclusion.
----------
- 4 -
ABBREVIATIONS USED:
P. = The Trial.- / Der Prozeß. ( Originalfassung ),
Nördlingen, 1990 .
PApp.= The Trial.- / Der Prozeß.
Apparatband. Nördlingen 1990.
S.= The Castle.- / Das Schloß.
In der Fassung der Handschrift. Frankfurt
am Main, 2008.
SApp.= The Castle.- / Das Schloß.
Ed. M. Pasley, Frankfurt am
Main , 1983, App.-band.)
A.= Amerika.- / Der Verschollene.
( Amerika ), (
Originalfassung ),
Frankfurt am Main, 2013.
SErz.= Collected stories. - / Sämtliche
Erzählungen. Fr. am Main, 1987.
V.= The Metamorphosis. - /
Die Verwandlung. ( in:
Sämtliche Erzählungen. pp. 56-100. )
HadL.= Preparations …. - /
Hochzeitsvorbereitungen auf dem
Lande und andere Prosa aus dem
Nachlass. ( Ed. M. Brod. ),Hamburg, 1980 .
BeK.= Description of a Struggle. –
/ Beschreibung eines Kampfes und
andere Prosa aus dem Nachlass. In der
Fassung der Handschrift. ( Ed. M. Pasley. )
Frankfurt am Main, 1993.
BraM.= Letters to Milena. –
/ Briefe an Milena. Frankfurt am Main, 2004.
BradV.= Letter to his Father. –
/ Brief an den Vater. ( 1932 ). ( in :
Hochzeitsvorbereitungen auf
dem Lande und andere
Prosa aus dem Nachlass. Fr. am
Main. 2004. pp. 119-163. )
BradE.= Letters to the Family
- from the years 1922-1924. Briefe
- 5 -
an die Eltern aus den Jahren
1922-24. ( Eds. Cermak/Svatos ),
Frankfurt am Main, 1990.
BraO.= Briefe an Ottla und die
Familie. ( Eds. H. Binder/K.
Wagenbach. ) Frankfurt am
Main, 2011.
T.= Diaries. - /
Tagebücher, Band I-III. Frankfurt am
Main, 2008.
Br. I-IV.= Letters.- / Briefe. I-IV.
Frankfurt am Main, 1999.
------------------------------------------
PREFACE
- 6 -
FRANZ KAFKA, A UNIQUE WRITER
WITHOUT ANY PREDECESSORS OR SUC-
CESSORS.
In an important sense, Kafka is, of course, neither a "magical
realist" nor a "religious mystic," nor, for that matter, any "writer of
parables." Kafka´s works are Kafkaesque. If Kafka´s works are
political, religious, or psychoanalytical is a matter of interpreta-
tion. But that they are Kafkaesque is not. They are distinctly Kaf-
kaesque. Kafka's works are entirely original, and they are so by
the existence of the Kafkaesque. And the Kafkaesque is the de-
termining factor when it comes to the effect of the entire work.
The Kafkaesque - a product - emanates in its purely technical
aspect out of a literary form. Kafka's structural, literary form, in
which his significant works are put, is based upon a refined mega-
structural narrative split, paraphrased upon Freud´s notion of
Unconscious, the division between a hero-"voice" and a world-
"voice" on the one hand, and conscious unconscious, on the other.
This book is much about these splits and their consequences.
In another aspect, this book claims that the Kafkaesque connects
to Romanticism in a combination that thrives in surpassing Sym-
bolism, Freud's theories, and Freudianism.
Whereas Kafka's authorship is very subtle and complex, it is also
wholly and utterly unique. It is unique because no other author is
even remotely close to having written anything that can even be
mistaken to be written by Kafka. There is, at the same time, noth-
ing artificial in it. It is also coherent, and the beauty and truth of
these literary works spring from a very rare literary and psycho-
logical sensibility and an innate knowledge of writing fiction. On
that, many agree.
Furthermore, the uniqueness is of such a kind that Kafka is with-
out actual predecessors. There are no successors either, no "Kafka-
school," and there will probably never materialize any such thing.
Kafka also, in this splendid isolation, has, as we all know, grown
to become a "concept," a concept of his own: Cf.: "It was quite a
Kafka scenario."; "Almost Kafkaesque!"; "It certainly was a bit
Kafka."
The mind has created the concept of "Kafkaesque." which has
become an important, almost everyday concept, extending our
way of perception. This concept has almost become vital for the
- 7 -
understanding of our culture. Our questions regarding this con-
cept, which is somewhat elusive regarding its actual content de-
spite its frequency and importance, are mainly two:
1. What more precisely do we mean by "Kafkaesque"?
2. How did Kafka DO to create this "Kafkaesque"?
3. Has the “Kafkaesque” any broader importance and implica-
tions to us?
Merely asking for the meaning of the concept of the" Kafka-
esque," we find ourselves almost stuck in the classic circular
paradox of analysis. Furthermore - since we are trying to describe
this effect and the technique that shaped this effect, we are simul-
taneously executing two studies - genuinely dependent on each
other in a scientifically quite forbidden way. These analyses are
mutually reliant on each other! In trying to elucidate technique by
effect, one could not possibly avoid subjectivity. Therefore, this
study that does precisely this is not even pretending to be scien-
tific but is just philosophical. It is philosophical reasoning around
a narrative that is split in a twofold manner, around a twofold axis.
However, this Philosophical work aims to determine the meaning
of the concept of "Kafkaesque" to eradicate mystifications.
-------------------------------
The first question is simply put. What is Kafkaesque?
The EFFECT: When it comes to the hero figure, we have a Buster
Keaton-like hero in Kafka´s work without any shadow. According
to Adorno, the Kafka heroes are “instructed to leave their psyche
at the door,.”
We are prone to think that the hero stands close to some wall,
shadowless and that we, at the same time, can perceive an extreme
contrast. On the one hand, we have a shadowless hero; on the
other hand, we seem to have a hero with a giant contrast. One
might perhaps say that the impossibility of the description of this
effect has led to the creation of a brand new concept derived from
the proper name of Kafka: the concept of the Kafkaesque.
One might look upon the Kafkaesque as a literary genre term,
although it is not evident that there is a genre. There is much
confusion regarding the concept of Kafkaesque. By using the
concept, some scientists and other authors refer to the way Kafka
wrote, while others, by using the concept, refer to the effect of
Kafka's works. By using the word "Kafkaesque," some are refer-
ring exclusively to a special kind of fictive universe, some sort of
- 8 -
ontological sphere, and it is here as if the concept of Kafkaesque
could be put alongside f. ex. "supernatural," "surreal," "Helvetic,"
"Paradisiac." As a literary concept, it is comparable in cultural
importance to "Orwellian," but overshadowing this.
Concepts referring to experiences of literary works are rarely, if
ever, concise. The notions of romanticism, realism, magical real-
ism, symbolism, and surrealism, to take a few, have no precise
definitions. In determining literary experience, we deal not only
with ideological, cultural, and psychological matters but with tacit
knowledge and complex matters concerning the ontology of fic-
tion. Perhaps the concept of "Kafka" might be regarded as an
ongoing question in Modernity itself that will prevail no matter
how much we try to sort out the problem?. The relation: The
"Kafka code" ( the central theme in this book ) => The Kafka-
esque is not at all obvious. Many technical aspects were most
probably not even known to Kafka himself. We shall take a slow
approach to find a fruitful explanation of the special connection
between the method and the Kafkaesque by first taking a brief
look at Kafka's life.
It is, although it has nothing to do with central technical, formal
matters, still essential to include some biographical facts concern-
ing Kafka since it is implausible that a work like Kafka's could
have been produced by anyone else than Kafka and in another
place in another time than in Prague around this very time. I think
that historical phenomena have an essential part as requisite and
condition in creating the concept of Kafkaesque.
- 9 -
PART I
CHAPTER I
A SHORT BIOGRAPHY
PRAGUE.
During this time, the double monarchy of Habsburg was intact,
powerful, and wealthy. This superpower was compounded of
about fifteen different nationalities, and it was run, since 1848, by
the emperor Franz Joseph. Prague is situated on both sides of the
river Moldau, almost in the midst of Bohemia. This ancient town
1900 had about 40.000 German-speaking inhabitants, while the
majorities were 400.000 Czechs. These groups – who were both
Christians and Jews, lived almost segregated. Different groups
existed side by side "with and against each other," as someone has
said. In Prague, 9% of the population was, like the Kafka family,
Jews, in this time.
Prague was a more complex city concerning class than, for exam-
ple, Vienna, the center of power of the Habsburg dynasty, was at
this time. In Vienna, with its 1.7 million inhabitants, the group of
Jews had rapidly grown to a more predominant group of people,
and anti-Semitism was much more trouble than in Prague. The
Jewish ghetto of Josephstadt, which was the biggest in Europe,
and probably the oldest, had been dissolved in the revolutionary
year 1848 when Franz Joseph became ruler, and the Jews had
acquired their full rights to marry, etc.
In Prague, socioeconomic bonds generally prevented anti-
Semitism, except in economically challenging times, when one
blamed the Jews as one had done for centuries all over Europe.
Official business, government, and institutions were run mainly by
German-speaking people, while Czechs handled commerce in
general and in the Czech language. Jews in Bohemia were either
German or Czech speaking, but they all spoke Yiddish, and many
of them in the countryside could read Hebrew. The general Class
- 10 -
inequalities in Bohemia were enormous like they were in the
empire and Europe.
Prague at this time had a German university with about 17000
students and two German theatres. Kafka could enjoy dramas by
August Strindberg and Ibsen, Shakespeare's Hamlet, Lessing's
Nathan der Weise, Schiller's, Goethe's, Molière's plays, and those
of G. B. Shaw and Arthur Schnitzler. Kafka perhaps attended
Verdi's Rigoberto, with Caruso in the main part.
Max Brod asserts that the mood of Prague was naïve. It was al-
most revolutionary when the Zionist M. Buber started his newspa-
per there or when Karl Kraus came to town. Karl Kraus was the
founder of Die Fackel, a Vienna newspaper concentrating on
political satire. "Prussia is very generous as far as muzzles con-
cerns." Kraus pointed out. "Austria is the isolation cell, where you
are allowed to scream."
Kraus, in Prague, during lectures, spoke in front of a roaring,
excited crowd in the student club, "Die Halle." The great critic of
both political and cultural matters, not least of new-born Psychoa-
nalysis, came to this small cultural club more than fifty times,
from 1910 and on. We do not precisely know if Kafka listened to
Kraus in person, but it is very likely he did so. From his diaries,
we see that he was well informed, widely read, and interested in
everything in society.
Many Jews in Prague were secular Jews. Kraus had left Judaism,
just like f. ex. Wittgenstein did. Kraus later became a forceful
opponent of the famous Viennese founder of modern Zionism,
Theodor Herzl and Buber. Like Vienna, Prague did not have any
radiant cultural figures with the stature of Kraus, i.e., intellectuals,
who fundamentally could stir society and stimulate change.
Kraus's influence upon Central Europe was enormous, to which
many vital scholars, such as Freud, Musil, and Arnold Schonberg,
bore witness.
Max Brod, FK's life-long friend, would later characterize himself,
together with Franz, as Prague-Austrians, which tells us a lot
about the two young authors and their social situation. The era was
marked by the dominance of the bourgeoisie and, consequently,
by a moral of double standards characterized by the oppression of
women.
Oswald Spengler, another important essayist academic voice,
nicknamed "der Untergangster" by Kraus, bluntly asserted, in his
Untergang des Abendlandes, that every culture was subject to
demolition. His field of study, History of Culture, was physiog-
nomics; Culture was a living organism. Spengler´s historicism was
- 11 -
of an extremely impressionist kind, quite like Vico´s and Frie-
dell´s.
Prague, certainly in juxtaposition to Vienna, had acquired a
unique, dense, and slightly ghostly atmosphere for various rea-
sons. Its literature reflects this. Within Czech literature, which
stood very close to the classic German Romantic one, a genre
marked by mysticism, often called "Ghost literature," might be
traced back to Rabbi Yehuda Loew, who wrote the famous fable
of the strange Golem. Golem was a small creature made of clay
that, in this myth, came to life when a rabbi, Maharal, put a small
piece of paper with God's name on it in the mouth of Golem.
Loew lived around 1600, and his works were done into pastiche
by G. Meyrink, E.E. Kisch, and others.
Kafka was part of the very important, somewhat educated German
bourgeoisie in Prague during this turbulent time. Around 1910, he
rapidly came as a young aspiring author to be a part of Modern-
ism. As a citizen, he never became a revolutionary activist; his
early sympathy for anarchism and various socialist movements
was known only to a minimal circle of friends. However, it later
became an essential subject in many of his short stories and prose
poems.
----------------------------------------
Kafka was no ordinary young man. He regarded himself as a kind
of Unmensch, a "Quasimodo," and as being "literature." He thus
often did not consider himself a human being. We do not precisely
know why. Where are there hidden secrets in his life? Based on
information in diaries and letters, we are prone to think that Kafka
wrote to survive some ordeal. However, survival probably should
also fulfill the needs of his mind. ( The strange thing with survival
is that one normally does not survive on nothing. ) The writing
was a "way out," but not into emptiness, but instead into delight.
We will later discuss the relation Kafka - writing – de-
sire/jouissance. Mainly the Central European culture of those days
was a hedonistic, often eroticist one.
Franz Kafka was born in 1883. Franz [Anschel, as was his Jewish
name] was the only son, the son of a son of a kosher butcher from
the countryside in Märhren, not far from the place where Sigmund
Freud´s grandfather lived.
Herman Kafka, FK:s father, was of Western Jewish descent and a
successful merchant. His wife, Julie, b. Löwy, of Eastern Jewish,
- 12 -
was the daughter of a wealthy well known Prager brewer. Herman
was a member of the Jewish community's counsel and the only
synagogue in Prague that provided a Czech language service,
which was the only language Herman ever fully mastered. Franz
never got any orthodox Jewish education since this was not com-
pliant with Herman's determinate vision of the Jewish people's
future in Europe.
Kafka had three sisters, Valli, Elli, and Ottla, and they had a
French governess, Mademoiselle Bailly. The family, who general-
ly had three servants in the house, also had a children's nurse
named Anna Pouzarová, not much older than the children them-
selves, a nurse/playmate of which Franz felt very strongly. G.
Rieck asserts that this "forbidden love strongly marks the entire
authorship."
It was a bilingual home, but he went to German schools. He never
grew completely familiar with the Czech language, and he could
not write literature in this idiom.
Already as a boy, Franz came into conflict with his father. The son
got locked out on the balcony in the night for a minor offense,
which created psychic trauma.
Young Franz never showed any interest in the family business, all
the more in art and literature, and hence Herman often treated
young Franz with sarcastic Irony. Julie Kafka is hardly mentioned
in the diaries, while the father is almost permanently present in
these. Franz always sought confirmation from him but hardly ever
got any. He also felt physically inferior to his father. In connection
with feelings of inability to live, the father more and more stood
out as an example of human beings too fit to live. As far as we
know, the emotional climate of the Kafka family was neither
warm nor cold. There were not much dance and music in the
home. Herman liked to play cards in the evening, and when his
friends were not available, Julie played with him. Herman seemed
to have been all for his business. Religion meant nothing to any-
body in the Kafka family.
One might get a glimpse of Kafka's boyhood and Prague's sur-
roundings where he lived from the prose collection Betrachtung,
where one might perceive the bittersweet and the unattainable as
themes. During high school, young Franz took a pronounced
negative attitude to romantic verse. Nevertheless, he was, on the
contrary, utterly thrilled by the romantic saga, the Kunst-Märchen
– a highly stylized prose, that in a sense was from the very start a
parody of itself.
- 13 -
Kafka was not a prominent scholar in primary and secondary
school but more of an average pupil and later student. Emil Utitz,
who had been to school with Kafka, later, in a letter to Klaus
Wagenbach, gave a vivid and memorable description of F.K.:
"If I were to say something characteristic concerning Kafka,
it would be that it was not anything special at all with him."
He took his high school exam in 1901, and he began to study law
at the Ferdinand-Karl's-Universität without any particular interest
in the subject.
Between 1901 and 1906, he was a student at the University.
As a lawyer, he was later able to devote himself to writing in his
spare time. This was his idea from very early on. During his life-
time, Kafka would many times stress the vast importance and
meaningfulness of the possibility of indulging in writing, and he
was mesmerized by literature and words. Kafka, as a teenager,
wrote a lot. He seemed to be born with a very fluent literary style.
------------------------------
Already in high school, Kafka became introduced to a famous and
influential philosopher of his time, Franz Brentano. He generally
is described as a phenomenological thinker. Kafka appears to have
been susceptible to observations on perception problems, often
called a philosophy of mind, around which Brentano had evolved
his philosophical psychology. It is striking how there are ideas
similar to Brentano's regarding the mental experience in Kafka's
Description of a struggle (1909) and some notes in the diary from
1913. B. Smith and J. Ryan are both referring to signs of the im-
pact of Brentano upon Kafka in a passage in Kafka's early work:
"I continued my wandering. But since I as a pedestrian
feared the troubles and strains of climbing the steep path, I made it
more and more smooth, and then made it sloop down towards a
distant valley. The rocks disappeared according to my will, and
the wind ceased to blow..."
F.K. bases the content upon the" inner life" of the narrator, upon
his fancies and wishes. Kafka purportedly draws consequence
from the philosophy of Brentano in surpassing it. Brentano always
stressed the difference between perception and object and that we
are always left with our experience, of which we, while we have
- 14 -
this experience, always obliquely at the same time, are conscious-
ly aware. We are thus, according to Brentano, aware of what we
are aware. Kafka could easily have grabbed this idea and devel-
oped it in this manner, as is seen in the example. Practically, how-
ever, Brentano, in his philosophy of perception - like Dilthey does
- comes into counter-position to the old romantic idealist philoso-
phy.
Kafka does not mention Brentano at all in his notebooks. Brentano
was probably of no significant importance to F.K. F.K. still might
have gained essential knowledge of moral philosophy and the
philosophy of right by dealing with Brentano's writings, just as he
possibly acquired some skill in sophistry by reading the Talmud
and other Jewish literature, which he often sought out as a com-
pensation for the lack of intellectual and religious tradition in his
own childhood home.
----------------------------------
At Prague University, there was a student Cultural Club, the
aforementioned "Die Halle," where one could listen to lectures
and discussions concerning political, philosophical, and cultural
matters. One night on the 23rd of October 1902, a small, near-
sighted, hunchbacked, extremely self-confident boy, Max Brod,
held a speech about Schopenhauer's views on destiny at "Die
Halle." Since Brod in his speech violently attacked Nietzsche's
ideas in this speech and actually named him "Hochstapler"
(scammer) and since Kafka very much did appreciate Nietzsche,
Kafka afterward approached Brod, and they then violently, dis-
cussed these matters. A lifelong friendship started with this quar-
rel.
Max and Franz soon began to study literature together in privacy,
the readings of Plato and Flaubert. Kafka, who was fluent in
French due to his love of his childhood nurse, loved to read Flau-
bert aloud in his baritone voice. Both Brod and Kafka were of
course, fluent in both Latin in Greek, even Hebrew since they both
passed high school. Franz and Max even translated parts of Plato´s
Dialogues, which is interesting particularly for a Kafka scholar,
since Plato's style might, to some degree, have affected Kafka's
style. Being a solid skeptic and an astute Nietzsche fan, Kafka
probably found it very hard to believe in the idea of the Good with
Plato, though.
- 15 -
During his years at the Carolinum, Kafka also consumed many
memoirs and biographies, his favorite lecture throughout his life,
together with travel books. He usually read several newspapers
and periodicals a day throughout his life, like the Bohemia,
Deutsche Arbeit, Der Jude, Der Prager Tageblatt, Hyperion, and
Wir.
Kafka wrote to his comrades O. Pollak, Baum, O. Kisch, and M.
Brod during summer leaves. In the letters, he told them of his
consummation of literature and the beauty of the landscape around
the idyllic Triesch to the north of Prague, where Kafka used to
visit his uncle, the country doctor.
Kafka was an assimilated Jew, if it was possible to be "assimilat-
ed" at all in Prague. He was utterly irreligious. It seems that he
supported secular Zionism more than covering such. Max Brod
propagated lifelong for Zionism, moved to Israel, and ended his
days in Israel as a convinced Zionist, acclaimed by the establish-
ment as an honorary citizen. Kafka himself was never won over to
the Zionist outlook. Friedlander: "Kafka was never a Zionist.".
However, Kafka's interest in Jewish identity increased with the
years - perhaps as his inner desperation grew. Perhaps in line with
his surroundings, with the circle of Jewish intellectuals with which
he socialized, he increasingly became aware of Prague's insula-
tion, and many of his friends discussed a future ideal society in
Palestine. Towards the end of his life, his studies in the Hebrew
language were more intense. He first studied this language in two
rounds, first as a 25-year-old and later in 1923 when he was dying.
However, it is difficult to prove that this study affected his writ-
ing. B. Becker, in her thesis, investigated the possible Kabbalistic
influences in F.K.'s authorship.
Kafka had read Karl Marx' Zur Judenfrage, written in 1844, where
Jewish emancipation is scrutinized. This 88-page book has an
essential discussion on power, the power of the mass, the differ-
ence between European and American politics and religion, and
human rights. It is exceptionally well written, which was often the
case with Marx. Marx points at an alleged inherent contradiction
between freedom of religious belief and Human Rights. De Beau-
mont had earlier invented the concept and idea of human rights in
France. Bruno Bauer –the opponent against whom the book ex-
plicitly is directed – claims that no emancipation for Jews is pos-
sible as long as there are religions. Marx asserts that there is no
possible emancipation for the Jews before all humans are socially
emancipated. This book also contains a minor discussion of
alienation.
- 16 -
Kafka in 1906, graduated with a Doctor of Law. After the usual
practice period, the "Rechtspraktik" - a prerequisite for working in
the state administration - F.K. got nine-month employment with
an Italian insurance company, Assuracioni Generali, which was
headquartered in Trieste - then belonging to Habsburg, at their
Prague office. In 1908, he soon got more suitable employment as
an investigator at the large Arbeiter-Unfall-Versicherungs-Anstalt
in Prague. The insurance system in Bohemia was extensive; over
200,000 contractors and about three million workers were affiliat-
ed. Officials' number was on this job not less than 250. Only two
of these were Jews.
Kafka FK was an ambitious, resourceful, caring, and much-
respected official. He always chose to work part-time but had a
good salary and never had severe financial problems, apart from
the last years. In Berlin, living with Dora, he was broke. Most
often, F.K. lived with the family in different chilly and noisy
apartments in Prague's absolute center and rarely rented his own
rooms or apartments.
At nighttime Kafka was creative. From 22:30 to 02:00 or 03:00 at
night, Kafka occupied himself with his literary work during his
"vintage years," i.e., the years 1912 to 1917. His breakthrough
novel The Verdict, was conceived during one single autumn night
session. During these years, he seems to have been indulged in the
creative process instead of sleeping. From 1909 onwards, he wrote
a diary, advised to do so by his dynamic, persistent, and optimistic
friend Max Brod. It is a sporadic diary, and here literary drafts are
mixed with short notes on health status, practical things, and
notices about the family members he held very dear.
Kafka's focus was not exclusively on literature. He liked to draw,
and he - despite his lack of talent - practiced on his violin, and he
was fond of gardening and outdoor life. Kafka often wished to be
something entirely other than a lawyer, for instance, an athlete. FK
was a good swimmer, and he could, despite his weak constitution,
master a horse in terrain. He cared about his health and practiced
gymnastics daily in front of an open window from his earliest
years. The writer in spe had his rowboat by the river Moldau. He
rowed upstream and then floated down, lying on his back in the
boat dressed in his usual suit, gliding under the famous Karls-
brücke and the other eight bridges. Kafka was fascinated by naked
bodies and beautiful naked bodies in particular; he attended nudist
camps, such as the Baltic Sea and health facilities.
- 17 -
Around 1909-1910, trips took Kafka to Northern Italy, Lugano
and Venice, Austria, Hamburg, Helgoland, Rügen, and Marienlyst
in Denmark. Kafka and Max Brod were to visit Paris together two
times. When Max, the music enthusiast, chose to go to the opera,
Kafka - who seems to have been almost totally insensitive to
music ( although he played the violin at home ) - went to a horse
race. When Brod and Kafka were in Italy, they attended an air
show outside Brescia. They decided to compete to see who wrote
the best record of this event, an airplane race, where the famous
French pioneer aviator Bleriot took part.
This article became F.K.'s debut as a writer. The newspaper Bo-
hemia displayed it on the 28/9 1909 with the title Die Aeropläne in
Brescia. It contains, apart from a description of a vivid scenery on
the countryside, reflections on perfection and courage. It is strik-
ing in its precision of thought and its exact and fresh descriptions.
He frequently socialized with a small group of tightly knit friends,
young men he had met in school or at the university: Oscar Pollak,
Oscar Baum, Max, Otto Brod, and Felix Weltsch. These friends
meant a lot to Kafka, and he was cautious not to lose them. They
generally met at the cafés in Prague, at the Arco, Café Louvre,
Savoy, Imperial, or the Concordia. Many of those boys, because
they were all boys, came from families who were well established
for generations in the city and had a long tradition of high educa-
tion in their families than Kafka, at least on his father's side.
Kafka and friends also assembled in more private milieus than
cafés. At the Prague pharmacy, Zum Einhorn, one Mrs. Bertha
Fanta had created a wonderful cultural oasis, the rumor of which
spread through the city. Visitors here were, among others, the
mathematician Kowalewski, Max Planck, and also Albert Ein-
stein, and the latter both played the violin, accompanied by Brod
on the piano, and talked of his theory of relativity. He also vividly
discussed the philosophy of Immanuel Kant. In the Fanta-house,
also debates about psychoanalysis were frequent. Sometimes also
matters like Spiritism and Anthroposophy. Kafka often was pre-
sent at the meetings, and he there listened to the famous mystic
Rudolf Steiner and even discussed his own life with him later at
his hotel.
Probably around 1904 - four years after the appearance of Freud's
Traumdeutung - Kafka became aware of Freud's existence. In
1910 he purchased and read Freud's all-new Leonardo da Vinci - a
childhood memory, where Freud uses the term "narcissism" for
- 18 -
the first time. In the "psychoanalyst bible" at the time, Three
essays on sexual theory discuss the concept of "sublimation".
Kafka later also read Freud's essay on Michelangelo's Moses
statue. The interest in Moses stayed with Kafka, and he comment-
ed to the young student G. Janouch a picture of the Moses statue -
never missing a chance to criticize an authority - with the words:
"'That is no leader. That is a judge, an austere judge.'". This was
not Freud's view of Moses, who saw Moses as a tragic hero, a lone
hero who doggedly wore his disappointment over the Jewish
people.
We can speculate on the "mythology" behind Kafka's world of
thought OVERALL and imagination just as much as we can spec-
ulate over the "mythology" behind Freud's work in its entirety. In
Kafka's case, the answer about his mythology actually might be …
Freud.
Kafka owned, what we know, only a few books on psychology
and on school philosophy. We know that Kafka studied The Des-
tiny of Man by Fichte. It is a very educational and well-spoken
popular display of Fichte's philosophy and his current philosophi-
cal idealism. Kafka studied Schopenhauer, Nietzsche's predeces-
sor, together with his sister Ottla. F.K. probably appreciated the
antiauthoritarian approach and the constant reference to skepti-
cism. He also was deeply impressed by the anti-authoritarian
Kierkegaard's diaries, as well as S.K.'s two early works, Either-Or
and the small book by S.K. on Genesis 22, the story of Abraham
and Isaac, Fear and trembling.
Maybe Kafka was fascinated by Kierkegaard´s take on religion
and philosophy, mingling these subjects into a kind of insidious
abstract horror fiction inspired by the Danish author Steen Steen-
sen Blicher. SSB was the creator of The Vicar of Vejlbye, the
world’s first detective story, way before Mark Twain.
Kafka himself was very fond of reading aloud in public and some-
times even made speeches which do not match the general myth of
him. His way of reciting his own works was, as his friend Oscar
Baum testifies, peculiar: F.K. read in a gradually increasing pitch,
read the whole short story almost in one breath, and extremely
fast, "with blaring tongue."
He, as a young man, was a man full of self-reproach. He was
intuitively sensitive concerning changes in moods around him -
and to everything, just like Rimbaud. One would today claim that
F.K. suffered from Asperger's.
Max Brod was a more social character. Brod, as a writer, was very
productive. He had notably published himself in the erotic maga-
- 19 -
zine Amethyst, which Kafka also subscribed to, with Das
Tschechische Dienstmädchen. Brod seemed - as already indicated
- to have a deep fascination with Prague, while he early became
determined to move away. What Brod later came to write about
Kafka seems to many as part of a "hagiography." Regardless of
this, he was a friend who never let Kafka down, and he was virtu-
ally inexhaustible in good and bad times, in word and deed.
Much time was spent by Kafka, before and during his sickness, in
sanatoriums in the countryside, often on the Central European
Mountain massive. In Prague, Kafka came into contact with Franz
Werfel, poet and renowned columnist. For a while, Werfel, charm-
ing and extrovert became one of the most ardent young Kafka
critics. After having read Betrachtung, Werfel, who at the time
was enjoying success with his writings, claimed with strong em-
phasis: "This book will never be read outside Bohemia!". He was
later proved to be wrong. Werfel, who was extraordinarily produc-
tive, was part of the expressionist movement, consisting of authors
who often came right from the trenches of World War I, writers
like Sternheim - who was a millionaire -, Werfel, Edschmid,
Heym, and Trakl. F.K. was also acquainted with Musil, who
wanted Kafka to write for Neue Rundschau in Berlin, where he
was hired as a columnist.
When F.K. was studying law, he met with a renowned professor of
Philosophy of Rights, Hans Gross, and attended his lectures for
three terms. Gross' son, Otto, born in 1877, was to become a
friend of Kafka's. Gross junior seems to have been revolting
against his father. O.G. was trained as a physician, served abroad,
and then became a psychiatrist, settled in Vienna, where he en-
tered in the circles of S. Freud. O.G. distinguished himself as an
independent thinker in psychoanalysis, and Freud himself said that
there were only two original thinkers he knew of among his
friends: CG Jung and Gross. However, Gross slid, because of
morphine addiction, into a schizophrenic state, and Jung's attempt
to cure Otto G. with psychoanalysis. Hans Gross wanted to have
his son incarcerated in a mental institution.
Kafka and Otto Gross first met in 1917. Kafka then had already
produced what we now know as Amerika and The Trial and pub-
lished The Metamorphosis. O.G., intelligent and communicative (
his father had died in 1915 ), was interested in everything from
psychoanalysis to revolutionary movements. Franz Werfel, Kafka,
and Otto Gross, who by then had left the Freud circle, in 1917
grew plans – in the midst of a war - of starting an anarchist maga-
zine, Blätter gegen Machtwillen, but the whole thing stalled due to
- 20 -
economic problems and to F.K.'s bad health. Franz and Otto had
conversations about psychoanalysis. It has been assumed that the
precocious Gross was the developer of Kafka's insights into
Freud's thinking. Kafka took a skeptical view of psychoanalysis as
a whole, and he never studied it at all. Gross' influence on Kafka
came relatively late but may have confirmed individual percep-
tions, and it might even further have contributed to setting F.K.'s
mind and style free. Otto Gross committed suicide in 1920.
Hermann Kafka, Franz´s father, was planning the wedding be-
tween Elli and Karl Herman. Karl Hermann had in mind to start an
asbestos factory and needed money: the dowry. Herman Kafka
went along with this but took counsel from his son, the lawyer,
and made him promise not only to be part of the company's board
but also to participate in the factory's management, which had
around twenty employees. Thus F.K.'s father tried to force his son
towards a future as a supervisor of a factory... The marriage and
the up of the factory were soon conducted, and Kafka took part in
the legal issues, and he frequently visited the factory, which now
was led by a hired engineer. Franz immediately tried to withdraw
from the father's "trap," which, of course, threatened to take his
entire remaining time outside the insurance institution in claims,
and - what was for him the overall disastrous matter -: it thus
threatened to prevent him from writing. It was precisely in this
situation when he really "hated his family," as Corngold writes,
and it is probably the first and only time in his life he did so that
he wrote the extraordinary short story The Metamorphosis.
He had earlier this year encountered Felice Bauer, and they had
exchanged a couple of letters, and Kafka probably was determined
to marry her dutifully.
One might read The Metamorphosis against this background. It is
not hard to imagine that Kafka saw marriage as a struggle between
himself and his father. In the notebooks, fantasies of punishment,
fantasies to be faced with a large court, now appeared. F.K. felt
that he betrayed his family. The asbestos factory business ran into
difficulties, and it gradually came to cost Herman a small fortune.
Franz considered suicide and consulted Max Brod about his prob-
lems. Brod wisely talked to Julie Kafka about her son without
letting Franz know.
In the Letter to his father, Kafka later accused his father of his
misery. Letter to his father is no short story but an actual letter. (
Kafka later admits to Milena Jesenská, sending her a copy of the
letter, telling her it is full of a lawyer's tricks. )
- 21 -
The letter, written in 1919, far away from Prague, was given by
Franz to his mother Julie for further deliverance to Herman, but
Julie never fulfilled the wish of her son. It is essential to know that
when the 39-year-old Franz wrote this, he already had written
what we know as The Trial. Franz now was severely ill in tubercu-
losis, and the two engagements to Felice Bauer lay behind him. He
had also tried to get permission to marry Julie Wohryzek. Kafka,
by this time, had been through a lot.
As the son emphasizes in the letter, his father, Herman, had been
too strong toward him. Gilles Deleuze and Félix Guattari, in their
Pour une littérature mineure, puts focus on how Kafka's oedipal
situation influenced his works. They assert that he reversed the
oedipal situation and doubly. The first of these suspensions, ac-
cording to the authors, was one based on three-digit relations,
primarily the Prague societal triangle, with F.K. experiencing his
father as a traitor against the rural Bohemian-Jewish-orthodox
heritage, the father submitting to the Czech bureaucracy. Franz,
however, was able to preserve his respect and love of the Father,
only that the son knew that his father was just as oppressed as he
was. The second suspension consists of the many transformations
of "himself" into an animal, e.g., a dog = "The schizo-animal par
préference." Kafka is seeking not freedom but a way out, and he
finds this in the non-human: in becoming a beetle. We might
compare this identification to other animal figures into which he
likewise transmogrifies himself: the monkey, the dog, the giant
mole, the badger, the rat. These all are symbols of loneliness:
marks of an utterly painful, almost pathological solitude and an
extreme outsider position are beyond doubt. In the famous letter,
Kafka claims that both he and his father are innocent, both victims
and that they are both guilty.
Kafka seems, seen from this letter's content, to have compas-
sion for his father, but is this sincere? According to the two
Frenchmen, it is that of a "perverse Oedipus." Here one cannot
escape the problem of the so-called "authoritarian personality.".
The father's relationship can be divided into three or four, more or
less distinct levels: [ 1.] The purely emotional. Here we can con-
clude that Kafka harbored his father's very warm feelings, which
were mutual, even if the father almost always demonstrated his
superiority. F.K. entertained, even directly, great admiration for
his father. [ 2.] Herman required Franz to take over his business
and acquire a reputable position in society (asbestos factory).
These requirements were significant concerns to F.K. [ 3.] His
writing always seemed to him to be incompatible with marriage. [
- 22 -
4 ]: Herman's unilateral pursuit for assimilation in the Habsburg
Empire, as well as his lack of interest in Judaism, in the end,
contributed to the alienation of his son.
There was always a strong sense of guilt with F.K. concern-
ing the father. Herman had worked hard and dedicated his whole
life to his family. Kafka's texts are often fantasies of punishment
built upon a sense of guilt. That there are sexual elements in these
stories seems clear. One can perceive with F.K. an early attraction
to submission, to sadomasochism. Masochism should probably be
regarded as a kind of double movement, just like Žižek sees it - as
a complex mix of perpetrators and victims' positioning. Deleuze
has stressed the revolutionary character of masochism and the
humorous element in masochism, noting the Irony in sadism both
concerning law and society and the super ego-suppressing Humor
in masochism. Several stories and passages in the novels have a
theme that alludes to masochism. In masochism, the victim talks
through the voice of the torturer. Kafka does not hide the sexual
element and the Oedipus situation in his works but very often
stresses it. He is amid a taboo, displaying it fiercely. Kafka stays
close to the prohibited, even to the downright painful, and to the
painfully pleasurable, but also the pleasurable painful and painful-
ly comical. Moreover, in the end, he sometimes is, existentially,
close to the life-threatening in his paradoxical fantasies of pun-
ishment and on the verge of what he probably can stand emotion-
ally.
A crisis in the relationship between F.K. and his beloved sis-
ter Ottla is mirrored in The Metamorphosis, where Gregor's sister
Grete together with the mother, tries to clear Gregor's room, but
Gregor refuses to leave the portrait of a lady in fur on the wall.
This story is reflected in the deep open conflict between F.K. on
one side Herman and the entire family on the other, in 1912 re-
garding the asbestos factory. Franz had been asked to help with
the factory and to leave the nightly writings aside. At this time,
F.K. was actually in utter rage and thought of committing suicide,
which he also told Brod. The close friend noted that he had never
seen his beloved Franz that upset ever. It is important to note that
the letter to his father never was transmitted to Herman. Since it is
here too late in life for a reorientation between them, Kafka tries,
in writing this letter, to transgress the problem between them by,
as G/D claims, turning the causal relation Oedipus-situation
around by asserting that this Oedipus situation has its roots in
- 23 -
society, actually in a whole neurosis of society. Julie Kafka re-
fused to transmit the letter, probably thinking that this letter could
not promote the relationship between Franz and Herman. F.K.:
"You seem to have some clue regarding what I want to say,
curiously enough. You said a while ago for example: 'I always
liked you, even if I never behaved towards you as other fathers use
to, just because I simply cannot – like the others can - pretend.'"
To Louis Begley, it is evident that Franz hated his father. Since
F.K. felt so alien in the world, the feeling of connectedness to his
family was always very important to him. Thus he – I think –
never wanted a real conflict with his father, risking losing his great
affection. Alongside Herman, his sister Ottla was of significant
importance to Kafka during his entire life. She was born in 1892
and was the youngest of the sisters. She was very close to Franz,
and she had almost the same looks as F.K., with a very dark com-
plexion and deep, intense gaze. Like so many Jews, she early
became interested in Zionism and joined a club for Jewish women.
She was interested in agriculture and took up farming in the West-
Bohemian village of Zürau, to the north of Prague, until the end of
the war. She married against her father's will in July 1820 to the
Catholic Czech Joseph David and gave birth to Věra in 1921 and
Helene in 1923. During the summer of 1922, Franz spent three
months together with the young family in Planá. However, Ottla
Davidová and Joseph David had an unhappy marriage. Unlike her
two sisters, she was a very independent woman, a fact that may
have contributed to the tensions. Franz and Ottla had, throughout
life, from early childhood until the death of Franz, a close contact
and held long secret talks, which took place primarily in the
house's bathroom and in a park in Prague's center. In letters to her,
Franz stands as quick-witted, conscientious, practical, relaxed, and
natural. Significantly, Kafka would rather read philosophy with
Ottla than with Max Brod. Brod had an attraction to metaphysics
that most likely "discouraged" Kafka. Max had very little of the
robust skepticism which was characteristic of Kafka's thought.
Ottla's importance to Franz was huge. It must be stressed that their
intimate conversations were the most life-close and warmest like
Kafka experienced throughout his life. Ottla was, after the death of
her brother, totally opposed to the publishing of Kafka's posthu-
mous papers, novels, and other things. H. Zylberberg, who knew
Ottla Kafka, writes:
- 24 -
"She never accepted the fact that Kafka's works had been
published as the result of someone's indiscretion. Franz had left a
will, and his deepest and holiest wish, that everything he had
written should be burnt should have been obeyed. Due to all this,
she was very angry at Brod."
In October 1943, Ottla accompanied, as a helper, a children's
transport to Auschwitz, and soon after, she was murdered by the
Nazis there. Her daughters escaped when Ottla voluntarily, pro-
tecting the non-Jewish husband, separated from his family.
Part of what we know about Kafka we know through his dia-
ries and letters. Kafka's diary is a selection of brief notes, drafts of
novels, etc. -; the notes are mainly about his health, almost a
"medical record", and on how very little he thinks he accomplish-
es as a writer. Notes are like these: "June 5. Nothing is written.";"
June, 13. All-day in bed."; "June, 15. All day in bed." Kafka often
suffered from headaches and spent much time in his life, especial-
ly the later part of it, after the lung disease outbreak, in bed. He
complained of insomnia. When he slept well, he did not write at
all! Sleeplessness and sleep is also by F.K. often put in relation to
guilt, e.g., in the correspondence with Milena. In a certain and
unusual sense, his life was centered upon literature, sleep ( to try
to get rid of his terrible head-aches ) , and his dreams.
Franz Kafka - as well as Brod - did not very much like Prague. He
often expressed his wish to change location, to move to Berlin,
which he managed to do in 1923, for his last winter.
Prague was not offering any intellectually stimulating milieu.
Kafka's heroes are overwhelming a vulnerable and endangered
kind; they are, in one way or another, tormented and always look-
ing – but often half-heartedly – for a way out. By a letter, the four-
page letter to Max Brod - the so-called "Rat letter"… -, written on
December 4th, 1917, where the F.K. reveals his great fear of rats,
one can conclude that Kafka had an obsessive syndrome linked
with a cluster of deep anxiety and fear of castration, rooted in the
Oedipal situation. Freud's famous patient, Rat man, E. Lasker,
had read about Chinese rat torture in the same book as Kafka, i.e.,
in the French anarchist Mirbeau's Le Jardin des Supplices, which
is sometimes referred to as the role model for Kafka's masterpiece
In the Penal Colony.
- 25 -
HEDWIG W.
During the summer of 1907, Kafka was in Triesch, in the country-
side, residing at an uncle's place. He enjoyed himself, bathing and
riding a bike, and having a romance with the nineteen-year-old
Jewess by the name of Hedwig Weiler. Kafka was 25 years old at
the time.
In a letter to Brod, Kafka describes her as "very ugly, small, and
chubby, with red cheeks and has two large front teeth, which do
not fit in the mouth." One can compare F.K.'s heartless description
of her with one later made of Felice, in which F.K. thinks Felice
looks "like she has a broken nose." F.K. appears to have excelled
in describing girls' ugliness, at least in his letters to Brod.
Hedwig was born in Vienna in 1888, studied philology and
philosophy, and was a social democrat. She later took a degree,
and became a Ph.D. in 1914. Franz writes the eleven letters to
Hedwig in Prague, where he worked full-time at the aforemen-
tioned Italian insurance company. These letters are neither incred-
ibly intimate nor warm-hearted but have more of a mocking tone.
Perhaps they are meant to be humoristic. Hedwig did not think
they were. She was very reproachful regarding the "Irony" in
them. Kafka does not seem very interested in Hedwig, and he
seems to have been very depressed at the time. Hedwig calls him a
liar in her letters, and Kafka tries to transform the fact that he is
lying into something interesting. They did not seem to get along at
all. Supposedly Kafka felt inferior to Hedwig, both intellectually
and emotionally. The relationship with her might have contributed
to Kafka's fear of women.
H.W. survived two wars and died in 1953 in Vienna.
FELICE B.
The most remarkable and intense relationship that Kafka ever had
and which had the most significant impact on his literary works
was with the Berlin girl Felice Bauer. Franz went over to the Brod
family one evening in August 1912. When he there first saw Fe-
lice Bauer, he believed by her looks that she belonged to the serv-
ants. The meeting was marked by several misunderstandings and
confusion. Kafka would this evening originally edit his debut
- 26 -
collection of short prose together with Max, the Betrachtung (
Looking out ), for Rowohlt's Verlag, an enterprise which now,
because of the presence of Felice, instead was left entirely to
Brod. Kafka later accompanied Felice to her hotel, gave her by
accident his address, and a week later, he typed a letter to her on a
paper with the insurance company's letterhead. Here a relationship
began, and giant vampirism from Kafka's side one of the most
grotesque in literature history. Kafka and Felice are almost exclu-
sively associated through letters. Kafka demanded challengingly
detailed answers to his letters twice a day (!) from Felice. Much of
what followed in their relationship seems to have happened one-
sidedly out of Kafka's fear of marriage. Kafka monitored himself
intensely regarding this fear, living for many years, being the only
son, strongly victimized under constant pressure from his family
to get married. E. Krause-Jensen: "Between 1912 and 1917, he
writes incessantly to her, now and then taking back what he has
just written, the lines he had just sent away, but he obliges her,
however, to answer twice a day. He replaces the marriage contract
with a diabolic pact, a sort of "vampire business correspondence,"
as Deleuze and Guattari put it, an activity that Kafka needs in
order to be able to work. 'Motionless,' by his table of existence,
Kafka sucks Felice's blood like a spider, weaving his yarn. The
only fear he glimpses and perceives, all terrified, through his
oversensitive intuition, is that he should perish in his own yarn of
words and that the "resort areas" should prove to be dead ends.
Therefore he simultaneously is writing short stories on the theme
of himself slowly turning into an animal. /..../. "
What now followed was an intensely creative period, the most
intense of his life, during which Kafka's stronghold to everyday
life was the letters to Felice. Franz Kafka did not become engaged
to her until June 1, 1914. Kafka's fear of marriage can, according
to many, have had its base in sexual agony or even more of a
general feeling of not being man enough or in a different sexual
orientation.
Kafka wrote The Verdict, The Stoker, and The Metamorphosis
within just a few months in the autumn of 1912. The Verdict was
created in one swoop on the night between the 22nd and 23rd of
September 1912, a short story dedicated to Felice.
On the 23rd of September 1912, after having completed The Ver-
dict, Kafka wrote in his diary the famous words:" Thoughts of
Freud, of course."
- 27 -
One might say that this date constituted the birth of the Kafka-
esque.
During October-November this year, the year of the birth of the
Kafkaesque, the inaugurating chapter of Amerika was written, the
piece which soon would be published in a magazine under the title
"The Stoker" ( Der Heizer ).
He recognized this short story as his first mature work, and he
read it aloud to his friends and to an open audience at a recital
evening only a couple of days after it had been created.
In two days (i.e., nights) in November and December, he then
wrote The Metamorphosis. After completing this "short novel,"
Kafka devoted himself to writing his "American novel," the unfin-
ished Amerika. Kafka then suddenly got into a writing paralysis.
The non-productivity lasted until Kafka engaged Felice over a
year later. During this "latency," Kafka came to realize, even
better than before, that he was a great writer, but a writer put in a
complicated situation.
Kafka wrote about two hundred letters to Felice, very self-
centered ones. A tangible silence, drowned in words, one might
say. Judging by them, he seems to have been during this period in
a kind of constant crisis. The letters lack fundamentally essential
and relevant content. They deal with unimportant details in life.
The catastrophe in Kafka's predicament, and in particular concern-
ing Felice, can be illustrated by the reproduction of extracts from a
letter from the correspondence, from what is sometimes called the
"dog letter," written in April 1913:
"My real fear - it can hardly be said or heard anything worse
- is that I never ever will be able to have you. That, in the most
favorable case, I would be limited to like a stray faithful dog to
kiss your hand, distractedly passed, which would not be a sign of
love, but merely a sign of the desperation of this animal, forever
doomed to dumbness and despair. That I would sit next to you
and, which already has occurred, to feel your body's breathing and
life at my side, and basically be more different from you than now,
in my room. I would never be able to attract your gaze, and that
for me everything really would be lost, when you looked out the
window or when you put your face in your hands. I am ostensibly
allied with you, riding with you all through the world, hand in
hand, and, that none of this is true. In short, I will forever remain
so excluded from you, even if you were suppress to indulge to me,
that it would bring you in danger. "
- 28 -
F.K. often returned to the dog-theme. Kafka falls away in the
letters to F.B. from the role of capable author to that of a failed
suitor, to a complete stranger in relation to human life and exist-
ence, to the role of a fleeing animal. Example 2. Kafka in the so-
called "wooing letter" in June 1913:
"You already know of my strange predicament. Between me
and you stands - regardless of everything else - the doctor. What
this man says ought to be doubted. By decisions like these, medi-
cal diagnoses are not decisive. If they were, I would not hesitate to
take them into account. I was not sick – as I told you, but I still
am. Possibly living under other circumstances would make be
healthy, but it is impossible to create these other circumstances.
The medical judgment (which, as I have already said, not to me
unconditionally is true) remains of character: the foreign judg-
ment. My family doctor, for instance, would in his stupid irre-
sponsibility not see the slightest obstacle, on the contrary; yet
another, a better doctor might clap his hands together over his
head. Consider, Felice: in view of this uncertainty this can hardly
be said, and it might sound strange. It is now too early to talk
about it. Later, however, it would be too late; there would no
longer be any time to talk about such things, just as you do point
out in your letter. But it is no longer time for any doubt, at least
this is how I feel, and I am therefor now asking you: Will you,
during the above, unfortunately not very extensively, outlined
premise, think about whether you want to be my wife? Do you
want to? "
He wrote a long pro- et contra-list in his diary. He actually wrote
to Felice:
"Within me I have always had – and still have – two souls,
battling each other. One is roughly the way you want him. (…)
The other one is only thinking of his work."
The first betrothal between Franz and Felice lasted between 1/6-
12/7 1914, - i.e., only five weeks. Kafka seems to have changed
his mind immediately, and he ended up in a state of agony and
total despair after the engagement. In a letter to Felice's friend
Grete Bloch Kafka revealed – while the negotiations still were
held - he found the whole engagement a mistake. Grete told this to
Felice and her parents.
The two families' resolution to break up the engagement took
place in Berlin in a hotel, Askanischer Hof, in the presence of
- 29 -
members from both these families, and Kafka experienced this
meeting as a trial against him.
On July 29, 1914, F.K. started to write The Trial. This novel
seems to thrive from material tied to the engagement to Felice.
The second engagement to her was initiated three years later, at
the beginning of July 1917, and ended soon, shortly after Kafka
realized that he had contracted tuberculosis. One night in August,
Kafka woke up in his bed, noticing that he coughed blood. He
was, as he later mentioned, most of all surprised and then actually
delighted, despite the pools of blood on the floor – this because
Kafka, by instinct, knew he could at least sleep now, not being
bothered by the usual severe headache. Franz went to work as
usual the next morning after his Czech maid, horrified at the sight
of the blood-stained floor of the apartment, having exclaimed:
"Poor Herr Doctor, with you, it is soon running out!". Not until the
afternoon of the same day does he go to his doctor! Later Kafka
wrote the following lines:
"There is only one disease, neither more nor less, and this
sole disease is hunted blindly by Medicine like one is hunting an
animal through endless forests."
Kafka's tuberculosis would, mostly untreated, undulate back and
forth, sometimes forcing him feverish to bed, sometimes almost
wholly subsiding - yet sometimes giving hope to disappear, other
times re-issue despair at deterioration. In letters to Milena Je-
senská three years later, he would be more bantering and talk
about the disease and its outbreak. One can imagine the difficulty
in the situation that arose, with fits of tuberculosis including recur-
rent bouts of fever, in devoting himself wholeheartedly to such
advanced writing as his. Maybe he wove part of his thought of the
disease into the writing itself. One can also speculate on what
effect Kafka's tuberculosis had mentally on Kafka. This disease
sometimes brings psychological effects, such as a change of
moods. Numerous are Kafka's thoughts and speculations about the
disease in his letters and notes. It is quite clear that he seems to
have considered that its outbreak originally had to do with the
continuous mental struggle that was going on inside him: marriage
or writing. In The Diary, he wrote about how "the brain covenant-
ed with the lung behind my back."…On tuberculosis, Kafka wrote
to Felice: "The blood does not come from the lung, but a well-
aimed blow from one of the fighters."
- 30 -
Kafka did not feel strictly bound by any oath of allegiance to
Felice during the periods of engagement, but he several times met
with other women during this time. During a trip to Riva in north-
ern Italy, he spotted an 18-year-old Swiss non-Jewish girl, Gerti
Wasner, to which he immediately got attracted. They spent several
days together. Franz composed thrilling tales in the evenings,
which he read to her at breakfast at the hotel. Kafka avoided
strong girls and often sought himself very young ones. Perhaps
F.K. often liked asexual advances. He found pleasure in having
relationships in the form of playmate-playmate. From a young
age, he was also the sort of man who clenched tight friendships
with men, often for life. He cherished these contacts well.
The second engagement with Felice Bauer also ended in 1917 due
to Kafka's tuberculosis. Felice then, in 1919, married and had a
child the following year. She died in New York in 1960, at 77
years old, after having sold all Kafka's letters in an auction to pay
her medical bills.
During the years with Felice, Kafka wrote nearly all of his major
works, such as The Verdict, The Metamorphosis, The Trial, and
Amerika.
---------------------------------------
It has been hypothesized by Friedländer that Kafka would have
been almost totally uninterested in women and that Kafka would
instead have had an attraction to children of both sexes. Shame
consistently is a motive in Kafka's writings, and shame is an en-
tirely natural thing connected to pedophilia, Friedlander asserts.
This theory – because we have not got any proof of Kafka being a
pedophile - opens up a plausible view of unexpected tragedy. It
contributes to a plausible understanding of a prerequisite of F.K.'s
work regarding the possible concealment of desire and hence of a
duality concealed. It might also, in part, explain his negative atti-
tude to marriage. Some passages from the works point in the
direction of FK being attracted to children. There is an abundance
of "Quasimodo" creatures in Kafka's texts, of helpers, young boys,
and rowdy girls. One can imagine that Kafka had a penchant for
non-adults, for the eternal adolescent, as he appeared to many
people. According to third parties, e.g., K. Wolff, FK reminded
him of an eternal teenager.
A book about pedophilia that Brod lent him made him entirely out
of equanimity. He then also compared the reading of such litera-
ture to the reading of psychoanalytic writings. In the diary, Kafka
- 31 -
often leaves descriptions of young people's beauty, mostly young
naked boys. This reasoning by Friedländer, who claims that FK
seems to have been a pedophile, can be looked upon in contrast to
Brod's biography, with its high-strung description of Kafka as
almost a miraculous Saint-like man.
One often connects Kafka with the notion of masochism, and he
told Max that he liked to be punished by women. That F.K., to-
gether with the prostitutes in brothels in Prague, would have made
real his innermost fantasies that altogether met his sexual needs is
not likely.
-----------------------------------------
JULIE W.
Julie Wohryzek was a Jewess, born in Prague in 1891 and of
simple origin. Her father served as a Kustos in the synagogue in a
suburb of the capital. Julie worked as a "komptoiristin," a clerk,
just like Felice did. F.K. describes J.W. in a letter to Brod as an
uneducated girl fond of nice clothing and operettas, and he says
she is more of a fun than a sad person. He also emphasizes that
she "is not without beauty" but also writes that she is the type of
waitress. The two had met in January 1919 in an almost empty
pension in Zürau during one of Kafka's first convalescences, when
he was quite ill. The two seem to have had good emotional con-
tact, contrary to what seems to have been the case in Kafka's
relation with Felice. Kafka never talked of love when he talked of
relationships. He was almost entirely unromantic.
In Kafka´s stories, there is nearly no romantic scene whatsoever.
We might find out about the relationship in a letter to Julie's sister
Käthe, whom F.K. met in company with Julie in Schelesen. Kafka
confided to Käthe in the same way he had to Grete Bloch earlier.
In this letter he explains how close Julie and he got to each other
and he describes his views on marriage and the essentials of hav-
ing a family with children and the perception of him as a con-
sumptive official whose highest interest is literature. He writes
that he wants to meet Julie but that the question of marriage
should be left open.
- 32 -
Following the traditional Jewish custom and Herman's will, Franz
Kafka seems to choose a wife with Jewish roots. Franz and Julie
got engaged. The wedding was planned to occur in November
1919. It was opposed vehemently by FK.s parents, perhaps be-
cause of rumors about Julie's sexual "liberal habits." Herman
insulted his son and bluntly told Franz that "a girl just needs to
wave her blouse" for Franz to fall for her, and advised him to visit
a brothel instead. Julie's father was equally against the relation-
ship. Rieck claims that Julie indeed was the more loving of the
two.
In July 1920, they disbanded their engagement. Julie was utterly
heartbroken. Perhaps the break was due to Kafka´s meeting with
the Austrian young volcanic intellectual Milena Jesenská-Pollak.
In 1921 Julie married a banker, Werner, with whom she later lived
in Bucharest and Prague. She was deported by the Nazis to
Auschwitz and died there, probably in August 1944.
During his years with Julie, Kafka composed almost no literary
works.
-------------------------
MILENA J.
Twenty-three years old Milena Jesenská wrote a letter to F.K.
from Vienna expressing her great admiration for his short stories.
She told him she wanted to translate some of them into Czech.
Kafka proudly and thoughtlessly showed the letter to his fiancée,
Julie W, and told his publisher to send to Mrs. Polaková copies of
all his books. Then the two of them met at a café in Prague in
October 1919. They soon began to exchange letters. She was a
Czech girl, born in 1896 as the daughter of a famous physician Jan
Jesenský in Vienna, a specialist in jaws reconstruction. She was
versatile and talented. According to Pawel, Jan Jesenský was a
radical nationalist and anti-Semite.
Milena early became involved in radical leftist circles and was
politically compromised. She entered avant-garde circles, took
drugs, excelled in wearing shocking clothes, and began to study
medicine, something his father had always taken for granted. She
- 33 -
had from early years been assisting him during surgery. Milena
married Ernst Pollak, a jet-set man of letters, an amateur philoso-
pher and a banker, and Werfel and Brod's friend. Pollak also was
considered to be something of a "sexual athlete." He was of Jew-
ish descent. In all respects, Milena was rebellious, and this, unfor-
tunately, led her father to incarcerate his daughter - whose mother
had previously died - at a mental hospital for nine months in 1917!
She managed to escape, though, after that, her father broke all
contact with her. She followed Pollak, with whom she married in
1918, to Vienna, where he sought membership in the renowned
philosophical club, the "Vienna Circle," under the famous profes-
sors Schlick and Carnap's leadership. Ernst consistently refused to
give Milena any money. Right after the Great War, there was
chaos in Vienna, and it was then especially difficult for a Czech,
and indeed for a girl without any thorough education, to get any
work there. Milena was even considering becoming a prostitute.
She suffered from malnutrition and sought translation jobs, mostly
translations from German to Czech.
Kafka's relationship with the powerful Milena became very
stormy. They only met a few times IRL. Kafka asked Milena to
move to Prague, and Milena wanted Kafka to come to Vienna. It
was not long before Kafka, full of growing anxiety, 1921 refused
to meet Milena. The continuing correspondence between them
developed into a bizarre struggle. It was no longer a "one-way
terror" like in the case of the relationship with Felice.
F.K. and Milena were now both of them sick. Kafka's T.B. had
deteriorated - something he did not want to face but was forced to
realize, among other things, mainly by his sister Ottla. Milena had
apparently also had a bout of tuberculosis - and her husband also
had become ill, and she told Kafka in letters, that she had to and
wanted to take care of Ernst. Milena periodically also was a mor-
phine addict and a cocainist, adventurous as she was. At this time,
F.K.'s sister Valli married, which almost shocked Kafka, who was
always extremely sensitive to changes. Milena thus did not want
to leave her sick husband, and the relationship with F.K. ended in
November 1920. From December 1920 to August 1921, Kafka
lived at a sanatorium in the Tatra Mountains. In the spring of
1922, Milena visited F.K. in Prague a few times. F.K. generally
saw Milena as more robust and had more insight than he, and he
knew that she, although sick at the time, was an extraordinary
woman fit for life. The last time they saw each other was in June
1923.
- 34 -
Some say that The Castle is about Milena. Kafka began writing
this novel on the evening of 27 January 1922, when he arrived at
the mountain resort of Spindelmühle in Riesengebirge. M.
Blanchot – the French writer hailed by Adorno - is questioning
the prevalent assumption that there is a "Milena portrait" in Frieda
of The Castle...
Milena divorced Pollak in 1925. She became a resistance activist
against Hitler in 1939 and died in Ravensbrück in 1944, aged 48.
During the Milena years Kafka composed The Castle, The truth
seeking dog and The Hunger artist.
---------------------------------------
DORA D.
In July of 1923, on a Baltic Sea trip with his sister Valli and her
children, Kafka met Dora Diamant. Dora pretended to be 17, but
she was at the time 25, while Kafka was 40. Dora [Dworja] Dia-
mant [Dymant] originally came from Pabiance in Poland, and she
was a daughter of a relatively successful Jewish orthodox Chassid-
ic businessman. She seems to have been on the run from the pro-
spects of life within the hometown's narrow Jewish community.
Having lived in Krakow and Berlin, in July 1923, she worked as a
volunteer taking care of children in Müritz, where she met Franz.
They fell in love with each other, spent three weeks together, and
soon decided to live together in Berlin. Kafka had, due to his bad
health, taken leave from his work. Dora stayed with him in Berlin.
Franz wanted to leave old times behind. Dora was teaching him
Hebrew, a language he devoted much time to try to master. From
time to time, F.K. thought of trying to leave Europe for Palestine.
When Kafka met Dora, she held a sermon for the children in the
orphanage where she worked, and on one of their first private
meetings, she read the book of Isaiah aloud in Hebrew to him.
Franz told her that she seemed to have qualities as an actor and
urged that she become one, which later also happened.
Later, in the autumn, Kafka wrote a letter to Dora's father and
asked him for her hand. After consulting a Rabbi, the father an-
swered back with a negative answer. F.K. was not an orthodox
- 35 -
Jew, and this fact ended the whole matter. Living in Berlin with
Dora was the first time F.K. lived with somebody outside his
family. Dora seems to have been a clear-minded, intelligent, em-
pathetic, and strong-willed young woman, and she also seems to
have supported Kafka, encouraging him to shift to a more natural
approach to life.
Nevertheless, during this time, Kafka continued to write his
"animal stories," like The Burrow, tales of utter loneliness. Even-
tually, T.B. forced him off to Prague in March 1924 and in April
to the sanatorium Kierling at Vienna's outskirts. This sanatorium
was small and quiet, in contrast to a hospital. Dora followed him
there and stayed with him. Along with Kafka's friend, the physi-
cian Robert Klopstock, she was with him throughout the last time,
and very soon, after having been visited by Max Brod and Elli, his
eldest sister, Kafka died on June 3, 1924. On June 6, Milena's
obituary appeared in Národní Lísty. On the 11th of June, Kafka
was buried at the Jewish cemetery in Prague-Strachnitz.
After Franz's death, she secretly kept an unknown number of
Kafka's notebooks and several letters, which remained in her
possession, despite Brod's request to her to give them over to him
until they were stolen from her apartment in Berlin in a 1933,
Gestapo raid.
Dora died in London in 1952, aged 54.
During the years with Dora, Kafka wrote Er, and Josephine
the singer, his last story.
------------------------------------------------
MAX BROD
" A whole bunch of critics seems to have made
up their mind to misinterpret him.”
( M. Brod )
Max Brod - 1884-1968 - was born in Prague in an upper-class
Jewish family. His father was a banker. Max studied law and
graduated in 1907. He married in 1913 and worked at the postal
service in Prague until 1924. In 1910 he became active in the
- 36 -
Zionist movement and was in 1918 a founder of the Jewish Na-
tional Council of Czechoslovakia. Between 1918 and 1929, Max
worked as a governmental press and information officer. The
receptive, multitalented, and energetic Brod later became a literary
critic for Prager Tageblatt and a music critic. In his books, he was
strongly influenced by a kind of decadence called "Indifferent-
ism," e.g., Tod den Toten 1906 and Schloss Nornepygge. Brod's
early works often display the cultural clashes between Jews and
Christians in the early 20ieth century, as in Jüdinnen and Arnold
Beer: Das Schicksal eines Juden. Later works frequently reflected
Brod's interest in Zionism. Among his most famous works is the
erotically charged Die Frau, Nach der man sich sehnt (1927), the
historical novel Tycho Brahe´s Weg zu Gott, and a book on ideas,
Heidentum, Christentum, Judentum (1921). In his widespread
biography of Kafka, Brod emphasizes Kafka as a person pos-
sessing a certain distinctive talent, timidity, and a vast mysterious-
ness, but Brod also describes him as a physically bold person. In
Franz Kafka, Glauben und Lehre Brod puts the religious aspect in
the center, but also pointed at Flaubert's influence on Kafka. Brod
focuses on how the FK´s aphorisms crystallize a doctrine of the
"indestructibility" of human life and how Kafka claimed spiritual
life as the only true life. Brod, in 1953 adapted Kafka's The Castle
for the theatre. Brod here even incorporated the parable Before the
Law. Kafka's own "testament," which he left among his papers to
Brod, clearly stated:
"Dearest Max,
Maybe I will this time not come on my feet again, / ... /
In this case, therefore: my last will concerning all that I
have written:
Of all that I have written the only books that counts are:
The judgment, The Stoker, The Metamorphosis, In the Penal
Colony, A Country Doctor and the story A hunger artist. ( The few
copies of Betrachtung can be left as they are...). When I say that
these five books and this story counts, I do mean by this, that I
have no desire that they should be printed anew and be passed on
to the future. On the contrary: would they completely go lost, it
would suit my real desire. If people want to keep the small books,
I will of course not try to hinder that.
However, everything else from my hand ( in print in
magazines, in manuscripts and in letters ), must without exception,
unread ( though I do not object to you looking through them, but
- 37 -
rather you did not, and in any case: do not let anyone else see
them…) be burned, and this as soon as possible,
this I beg you
Franz. "
Brod felt he could not complete the wish of his friend, and he
certainly did not. This decision has later become very much debat-
ed. Through his edits, Brod has mainly of the three novels, 1925-
27, left an important and lasting imprint in the entire History of
Literature. Many people worldwide have read The Trial, Amerika,
and The Castle in the same costume in which MB de facto "hand-
ed them over to the world" ... One might in the structure of these
editions meet, if not a hidden agenda, yet strong preferences and
tendencies, which was all Brod´s own. Many later interpretations
of Kafka's works, the “Brodian Kafka,” deal with an imaginary
writer. It is this imaginary Kafka, who largely, and for a long time,
has become Kafka. Writing about a true, a real Kafka, is still
impossible today because of the manuscripts' conditions. Critical
editions are of some help, but Brod's damage is irreversible and
cannot be overestimated. Beissner has summarized the criticism
often nowadays directed at Max Brod:
”Max Brod has made program music out of the works of
Franz Kafka.”.
It seems evident that Brod, much earlier, should have presented
the world with the Kafka heritage in its entirety. However, it can
be supposed that Brod himself thought he was utterly loyal to his
late friend. In 1939 Brod migrated with his wife to Palestine and
did not return to Prague until 1964. He died in 1968 in Tel Aviv.
------------------------------------------------------
LIFE AS A not widely
KNOWN WRITER OF SHORT
STORIES
- 38 -
What was then the big reaction of Kafka in relation to his time's
major historical and cultural events? Was it one of actual rebel-
lion, a subversive, revolutionary one, or was he an aesthetic, more
interested in using his environment and the horrors of his time for
his enjoyment, quite like we know he used people around him,
like Felice? The authorship of F.K. has perhaps more to do with
Modernity as a spiritual phenomenon than with the war and social
struggle's direct experience. His "soulmate" Robert Walser was a
more active portrayer of daily social life. Kafka's The Verdict and
Amerika were both created before the outbreak of the Great War,
i.e., within the Habsburg empire's structure. Kafka's work only in
part, or in aspect, mirrors the political and cultural climate. There
was a spiritual emptiness, anguish, and rootlessness that Lavelles,
Maritain, Mounier, Sartre, and others in existentialism later for-
mulated. This philosophy was mainly about the impossibility of
formulating maxims to live by and was affected by Nietzsche's
(1844-1900) thoughts. Both existentialism and modernity itself
were also about the enormous confusion created by Freud's ideas.
The existentialists would later think of Kafka as a clear-sighted
predecessor, formulating insights concerning Modern Man's con-
ditions.
---------------------------------------
After his first publication, Betrachtung, Kafka became primarily
known among connoisseurs in Prague and Vienna as a writer in
the Robert Walser style. He did not seem to seek success as a
writer to any prize. On the contrary, he knew that he had enor-
mous talent, and he was determined not to waste it. Kafka worked
extremely conscientiously and was careful with every aspect of
the craftsmanship, up to the choice of paper and typos. His quar-
rels with his publishers were endless. His goal was to write some-
thing nobody had written before.
Kafka died in Vienna from tuberculosis - after many years of
sickness - at the age of 40 years and 11 months. He was buried in
the Jewish Cemetery in Syranice in Prague in the presence of but a
few people, including Dora. On the tombstone, his name is en-
graved in Czech and German. The names of the parents were
added later on the same stone in 1931 and 1934.
Kafka´s three sisters do not have any graves. Elli and Valli and
their husbands were both murdered between 1941 and 1942, may-
- 39 -
be in Lodz, and Ottla in Auschwitz 1943. On a marble stone, close
to Franz´ tombstone, are engraved the following:
”In memory of the sisters of the famous Prague-Jewish au-
thor Franz Kafka, murdered during the Nazi occupation 1942-
1943.”.
-------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER II
- 40 -
LITERARY TRADITION &
ITS INFLUENCE
UPON KAFKA
A. GERMAN LITERARY ROMANTICISM.
The German Romantic movement around the year 1800 was very
complex in structure, composed of elements of both masked and
distinct revolt as it was, and at the same time marked by various
forms of Irony. Irony was the soul and the mark of Romanticism,
and this Irony was, in turn, a very complex one, which the writers
themselves seldom refrained from pointing out. Thus the assault
from Romanticism on Man and society was twofold. It is easy to
perceive that the Kunstmärchen is an assault on the ordinary
Märchen. Beneath the surface of purest, seductive beauty there is
almost everywhere deep despair lurking. Kunstmärchen has traits
of the modern genre of “Dark fantasy.” It is noteworthy that Kafka
all his life returned to the German romantic authors, holding them
in high esteem.
Among the authors of the Kunstmärchen were Ludwig Tieck,
Novalis, Clemens Brentano, von Chamisso, and E.T.A. Hoffmann.
Tieck´s Der blonde Eckbert can be read in connection with Nova-
lis´ Hyazint und Rosenblüte. Tieck´s strange landscape almost
returns with Novalis. It resolves in a strange new supernatural -
surreal - dimension, which might remind us of the ending of FK´s
Amerika. The dimension in the fictive universe in H. und R.'s final
scenes surpasses the ontology of the work. It is a kind of fiction
within fiction.
In this small tale, the young man, Hyazinth, grows up in a flower-
ing mountain landscape, and he early senses that he is in love with
Rosenblüte, but is driven by strange anxiety to foreign countries,
far away from home. Here with his heart pounding, he suddenly
falls asleep on a meadow. Then the Dream brings him with music
away to something very familiar. Out of the familiar, Rosenblüte
springs forth. Hyazinth is reunited, not only with her, but also with
his parents and homeland. H. and R. soon get several children, yes
- 41 -
many, because – as stated in the end of the tale - :” at that time,
people got as many children as they liked.”
It is a parody of the famous educational novel, Bildungsroman,
and the fairy tale. The story is far too rash, and it tells its moral
almost brutally. Strange is that the story ends within a dream.
Reality vanishes. By ending within a dream, the story thus forms a
solemn, heavenly, eternal cliffhanger. We might think of Novalis´
aphorisms: “… a Märchen [is] a dream-picture /…/ but without
context.”; A Märchen is:”… a collection of wondrous things and
happenings – for example, a musical phantasy.” Kafka later came
to surpass Romanticism in transforming it. He does so in multiple
ways. R. Caillois in a classic investigation on the relationship
between Romanticism and Modernity:
”/…../ Romanticism essentially found itself incapable of
producing myths. Of course, it perfunctorily produced tales and
ghost stories and fooled itself into the fantastic; but, in doing this,
it departed more and more from the myth.”
Romanticism transcended itself in abandoning exotism, in looking
for the center of power, and it searched for myth, thrill, and mean-
ing in the fantastic, in the evasive, in the myth of itself, in the
midst of the commonplace, just like Modernism did, creating its
myth in the nexus of the new world in the great city. Now Kafka
did not follow Modernism suit. The thrill and myth that Kafka
created are about the intrapsychic and the inner life of Modern
Man. The perception of this myth of Kafka will be condensed into
the concept of Kafkaesque. However, we could not find a myth
about Prague, modern Prague, in the works of Kafka. Kafka was
not exclusively interested in a description of the city of Prague of
1910. ( Kafka had no interest at all in Nationalism. ) In his
“myth,” Kafka incorporates episodes and figures from literature
together with images of people, individuals appearing homeless
and unconnected to each other. Kafka also uses allusions and other
unique literary means to tell stories, where connections to real
places and familiar milieus are impossible to find. He is severed
from the other great modernists, who often underline that they live
during the hectic life of the modern urban capital. We partly rec-
ognize phenomena in the world of F. Kafka, but as soon as we get
closer to the familiar, we realize that we have been fooled. We
find ourselves in a caricature of Modernity with trams, trains, and
telephones, but we are in a void, and it is like an ancient world and
a world surrounding us virtually beyond time. We find ourselves,
- 42 -
and many critics have noticed this, in an eternal, ”greyish-
brownish,” shadowy Middle Age. Nothing new threatens to break
in; nothing old yields for a revival. Nothing disastrous has oc-
curred; nothing of the sort will ever come. The colorful novel
Amerika is, of course, the exception. FK´s Amerika is very much
a parody in advance of science fiction and fantasy in one crucial
respect. Moreover, with Kafka, we are also often in a particular
sort of nausea. We always get the feeling that there is something
subversive going on in the writings of Kafka.
If one cannot absorb and enjoy the interplay between different
vertical layers appearing in the German romantic Märchen, it is
improbable that one could accept Kafka's works. To read a Kun-
stmärchen by Tieck or others literally,” flat” makes reading fruit-
less.
Irony was characteristic to Romanticism. Irony may often have a
highly critical dimension but may here also often have been a
passive game. Philosophical speculation can look upon Irony as a
form of knowledge, can suggest that Irony is questioning and
implicitly also asking itself for meaning, at the same time, like
some sort of the Self-consciousness of Self-consciousness. Self-
consciousness comes before Irony, is a prerequisite of Irony.
However, Irony can be a hint to others that I am in Self-
Consciousness. Irony can sometimes be seen, as by Jankélévitch,
as a “happy consciousness.” a “Bonne Connaissance,” a concept
used by J. in opposite to the “unhappy consciousness” put forth by
Hegel in his 1807 Phänomenologie. Irony might, in its extended
form, be the intense enjoying of Self-consciousness itself. This
might be the case with Kafka. Irony is dynamic in its steady
creation of new space. Irony is a rare species of live investigator
for truth; - it questions standing as an intermédiare. Irony is a way
of mental expansion.
Irony is, among other things, a perfect defense. It defends against
every authority and implicitly insists that authority has never been
of any use. The Irony is - in itself - never an authority. It is cer-
tainly never a compromise! During certain periods in history, it
sometimes becomes overexploited, and then it disappears and is
replaced, at least for a while, by the straight discourse – before it
re-enters the scene again, all fresh. Irony often comes forth in
times of change, and often it inaugurates such an era. Irony may,
in specific periods – often in media - get a vanguard position and
get a position where it has to take care of itself, and it then does
- 43 -
not care much about anchoring new hope into new realities - it is
confinium – the transition itself and might act in hubris, running
wild. It is not dangerous in this state but just fades away. General-
ly, Irony also has a built-in sustaining power in its antithetical,
"dialectical" structure, and this gives the ironist in his confinium,
his intermediary, a strong, dangerous sense of freedom; it can be a
terrific weapon against oppressors, not for oppressors …, and can
ruin many a wall and rampart. The freedom of Irony is a kind of
freedom that is freedom from, that is: it is determined as a nega-
tion, negative freedom for Kierkegaard Irony was situated be-
tween the aesthetic and the ethical stage on the long and winding
road to being religious, just like the category of the “interesting”
was. The aesthetic has, in the Irony not yet passed into the ethical,
the "realization of the common /good/." Irony thus can be used
for enjoyment and, as we have seen, more radical in the use of
breaking new grounds. Irony is a Negation and a sibling to Ador-
no´s creative “No” of Negative Dialectics. When Irony serves as
the preparer of the new, it is a kind of "double movement". It
demands elasticity by its performer, it demands youthful powers,
and it requires big funds of talent: the timing of the "ironic
means". It is power-consuming in its protracted tension! It is
difficult to stop Irony once it has been born. The meaning of
Irony is that it is not one. It utilizes the relative and, in this, in its
dynamism, it has a utopian character. Thus it can be active, for
instance in the central parts of philosophy to re-evaluate and re-
structure meaning within such a cultural sphere. Irony is seldom
the questioning of just one phenomenon; it almost immediately
proceeds to subvert a whole cluster of objects. Irony is a relation.
Irony has clear limits. It puts in question! It is a negation. There-
fore Irony remains a Hegelian dialectical Confinium, because it is
quite unable to assert anything new! It is qua Irony no more than
a counterpart of something else. But it nevertheless IS and asserts!
On a meta-level, it still asserts something. Irony has problematic
variants: non-transparent, secret Irony, which is Irony known
exclusively to the ironic in splendid isolation: In the non-
transparency – i.e., if the ironist does not allow the recipient to
notice the Irony - if the ironic means are omitted by the sender,
only the ironist himself enjoys the ironic “meaning.” He has thus
secretly robbed the world of new meaning to other than himself.
The covert ironist is ironist incognito. No one will ever know
about the small orgy of the ironist. And it can also be found in a
third form, semi-transparent narcissist Irony, hovering between
- 44 -
overt and covert Irony. This happens when the recipient is not sure
of whether it is Irony or not.
Irony can be attacked. Irony might also be used exclusively as a
shield, a shield against having to take a stand. It can be used as a
shield against the feeling of utter loneliness and against the insight
about this. The loneliness of a lonely ironist can be easier to bear
than the carrying of a shield against loneliness by a lonely serious
person. An ironic is so to say, “by profession” … a loner. Irony is
loneliness per se, and by definition. There are no real ironic mass-
es.
Irony is all relation, never essence, never substance. Why Irony
comes up is often a mystery. Solving this mystery can give us the
key to the spirit of the time and of its environment of it. The Ro-
mantic ideologist Friedrich Schlegel asserted that no great art is
produced without Irony. Ljunggren writes about Irony and adds to
the description of the Ironic in his The Aesthetic Systems, a shak-
ing portrayal:
“Irony is the genius of the Subject's sovereignty. The brilliant
ironist stands above everything, and nothing is sacred to him,
nothing of importance except his own Self, and he overrides even
this Self. He creates but is not serious about his creations. He
elevates them again and is then retreating within himself. There-
fore, the artist must be ironic towards his own work; his ideas
shall not be understandable to the crowd; His calling is to live and
create without purpose, without intention. "
Central to Romanticism and Romantic Irony were the writings of
Fr. Schlegel, Die Heimat der Ironie, and Ironie der Ironie, Nova-
lis´ Lichtpunkt des Schwebens, as well as the theories of Karl
Solger. The Romantic Irony excelled in the soluble fragmentary
philosophical speculation, which sometimes is described as the
"Irony of Irony."
The "insidious" thing with Irony also is that it is not just a double
in its expression; it caters not only towards an addressee, but it
infiltrates and does so to the very extreme its sender, and this one
must be on guard against Irony disarming him/her likewise. Thus
the German romantics said of their Irony that it could annihilate
everything, that it was universal: "Ironie ist der alles vernichtende
Blick.”
Among the romantic storytellers, Kafka valued, Franz Grillparzer,
stands out. Grillparzer, an Austrian solicitor, 1848 published the
- 45 -
small book The Poor Fiddler. G. initially planned it to be an auto-
biography, but he rewrote it a dozen times over several years, and
when it was finally published, it was in a diminutive form and
more of a saga compared to the original plan. This book stayed
very close to Kafka´s heart his entire life. The Italian Germanicist
Claude Magris renders this book central to the ”Habsburgian
myth,” a myth that centers around the decay of the empire, a
decay that was in part obscured by the complex structure of the
literary genre which “Kunstmärchen” composes. One is struck, in
reading The Poor Fiddler, by certain similarities in “tone” and
"color" to the "greyish-brownish" of the environments in Kafka´s
works. There are also other similarities too: Grillparzer was so-
phisticated, very well educated, and a solid skeptic. He had a deep
aesthetic feeling and a gloomy outlook on life. Anarchism is al-
ways lurking as a subtext in his works, as it is in Kafka too.
In the center of Grillparzer´s tale, there is the protagonist Jakob,
son of a wealthy man, whose life is spent in misery and an over-
whelming unhappy love with music. The narrator tells us that
Jakob is undertaking psychological investigations, and Grillparzer
is anticipating Freud´s ideas in the famous Psykopatologie des
Alltagsleben. Jakob is a monomaniac, but not to the degree of
Joseph K. Jacob profoundly falls in love with Barbara, a woman
who later survives him, and on the last page of the story, she is
crying from her heart over him, his death, and his life. Grillpar-
zer´s description of Jacob's inability to play his violin, but his
holding on to the playing, is a small masterpiece. Parts of Grill-
parzer´s implicit reasoning will seem similar to Kafka's reflections
on art, music, and life. Kafka, all his life, had sort of an unlucky
relationship with music. The most striking similarity is, however,
the overall tone and matters on the structural plane. The charac-
ters' outlines are mainly built through the display of gestures,
movements of hands, feet, and the head of the figures. Jacob is a
kind of hero who, placed within tragic Irony, strongly reminds the
Kafka heroes' modern reader.
Nevertheless - and this is important - a G.s hero is a whole person,
be it a very limited one. He thus is a character, a singularity, and
no mere figure. This story's extreme and peculiar sentimentality is
often contrasted with skepticism, Irony, bright-eyed reflection, and
fleet-footed realism. It is admirable how Grillparzer managed to
create a distinct whole out of this, thus many times rewritten story.
Grillparzer somehow creates a subtext that is very elusive and
haunting.
- 46 -
It is here equally important to mention Heinrich von Kleist, who
was greatly admired by FK. Kafka mentions in his diaries his
public reading of Michael Kohlhaas: Kafka:
”I read the beginning of Michael Kohlhaas in the Toynbee-
halle. It is a real failure. Bad theme, badly executed story; finally I
was swimming around in the text, without being able to find any
meaning in it at all. During the afternoon I was trembling from
hunger to read; I could not even keep my mouth closed.”
------------------------------------------------
In structural ironic, literary discourse, different layers can relate to
each other thus: one layer is covering another, and this, the cov-
ered layer, will be made visible by the use of ironic means. To be
able to perceive Irony in all its complexity, which it gains in struc-
tural form, it might be necessary to adopt a kind of “floating atten-
tion”, not unlike the one that Freud once demanded from his disci-
ples in Vienna. Perhaps this is the case with Kafka. The probabil-
ity of this being the case is our main subject of study.
B. GUSTAVE FLAUBERT.
Kafka's favorite writer throughout his life was Gustave Flaubert.
Kafka read a lot. Among others: Cervantes, Goethe, Lagerlof,
Kleist, Grillparzer, Dostoyevsky, Werfel, Stifter, Keller, Sterne
and Strindberg. He encountered the works of Flaubert early in life,
probably already in his early teens. Flaubert's radical aestheticism
and his intense style fascinated him, and Flaubert's novel style
likely initiated what later came to be such a completely independ-
ent and unique FK technique. However, Flaubert's works were
written in a completely different era and a different cultural con-
text, transitioning from Romanticism to Realism.
- 47 -
Gustave was born in 1821 in Rouen as the son of a doctor, A.- C.
Flaubert. He began writing very early and came to study law in
Paris as a pretext. By 1843 he had the first version of L’Éducation
Sentimentale ready, a somewhat greyish, dreamy, tedious story.
This novel, however, came to be FK´s absolute favorite. This book
has a circular composition with GF using ”le style indirect libre,”
SIL ( free indirect speech ), and is a model example for this style,
a style very convenient for satire. GF often worked on a manu-
script for ten years. He labored with them. GF: “The pen is a
heavy oar.” Often with Flaubert, there is a deep resignation about
love and life as a whole. There is also something static about most
of them. L’Éducation Sentimentale has a great rhythm, which
Kafka enjoyed. Flaubert was influenced by and contributed him-
self to the famous ideas of poesie pure and l´art pour l´art. Flau-
bert:
"What seems very beautiful to me, and what I would like to
write, is a book that was about nothing at all, a book with no
connection whatsoever to the outer world, which solely was kept
together by the sheer force of the style of it /…/ a book almost
without any subject at all. "
In the following passage, Flaubert´s irony is formed by a sophisti-
cated interplay between rows of events. Flaubert is putting part of
the fiction events in sharp contrast to other events, letting them
elucidate each other ironically. It is about Rudolphe and Emma
Bovary, where R. is seeking contact with E. in the tower of a
building high up above the square market in Rouen:
“His arms were folded across his knees, and thus lifting his face towards
Emma, close by her, he looked fixedly at her. She noticed in his eyes small
golden lines radiating from black pupils; she even smelt the perfume of the
pomade that made his hair glossy. Then a faintness came over her; she
recalled the Viscount who had waltzed with her at Vaubyessard, and his
beard exhaled like this air an odor of vanilla and citron, and mechanically
she half-closed her eyes the better to breathe it in. But in making this
movement, as she leant back in her chair, she saw in the distance, right on
the line of the horizon, the old diligence, the "Hirondelle," that was slowly
descending the hill of Leux, dragging after it a long trail of dust. It was in
this yellow carriage that Leon had so often come back to her, and by this
route down there that he had gone forever. She fancied she saw him oppo-
site at his windows; then all grew confused; clouds gathered; it seemed to
her that she was again turning in the waltz under the light of the lusters on
the arm of the Viscount, and that Leon was not far away, that he was
coming; and yet all the time she was conscious of the scent of Rudolphe's
- 48 -
head by her side. This sweetness of sensation pierced through her old
desires, and these, like grains of sand under a gust of wind, eddied to and
fro in the subtle breath of the perfume which suffused her soul. She opened
wide her nostrils several times to drink in the freshness of the ivy round
the capitals. She took off her gloves; she wiped her hands, and then fanned
her face with her handkerchief, while athwart the throbbing of her temples
she heard the murmur of the crowd and the voice of the councilor intoning
his phrases. He said —"Continue, persevere; listen neither to the sugges-
tions of routine, nor to the over-hasty councils of a rash empiricism.
"Apply yourselves, above all, to the amelioration of the soil, to good
manures, to the development of the equine, bovine, ovine, and porcine
races. Let these shows be to you pacific arenas, where the victor in leaving
it will hold forth a hand to the vanquished, and will fraternize with him in
the hope of better success. And you, aged servants, humble domestics,
whose hard labor no Government up to this day has taken into considera-
tion, come hither to receive the reward of your silent virtues, and be as-
sured that the state henceforward has its eye upon you; that it encourages
you, protects you; that it will accede to your just demands, and alleviate as
much as in it lies the burden of your painful sacrifices."
Monsieur Lieuvain then sat down; Monsieur Derozerays got up, be-
ginning another speech. His was not perhaps as florid as that of the coun-
cillor, but it recommended itself by a more direct style, that is to say, by
more special knowledge and more elevated considerations. Thus the praise
of the Government took up less space in it; religion and agriculture more.
He showed in it the relations of these two, and how they had always con-
tributed to civilization. Rudolphe with Madame Bovary was talking
dreams, presentiments, and magnetism. Going back to the cradle of socie-
ty, the orator painted those fierce times when men lived on acorns in the
heart of woods. Then they had left off the skins of beasts, had put on cloth,
tilled the soil, and planted the vine. Was this a good, and in this discovery
was there not more of injury than of gain? Monsieur Derozerays set him-
self this problem. From magnetism little by little Rudolphe had come to
affinities, and while the president was citing Cincinnatus and his plough,
Diocletian, planting his cabbages, and the Emperors of China inaugurating
the year by the sowing of seed, the young man was explaining to the
young woman that these irresistible attractions find their cause in some
previous state of existence.
"Thus we," he said, "why did we come to know one another?
What chance willed it? It was because across the infinite, like two streams
that flows but to unite; our special bents of mind had driven us towards
each other."
And he seized her hand; she did not withdraw it.
"For good farming generally!" cried the president.
"Just now, for example, when I went to your house."
"To Monsieur Bizat of Quincampoix."
"Did I know I should accompany you?"
"Seventy francs."
"A hundred times I wished to go; and I followed you—I remained."
"Manures!"
- 49 -
"And I shall remain to-night, to-morrow, all other days, all my life!"
"To Monsieur Caron of Argueil, a gold medal!"
"For I have never in the society of any other person found so com-
plete a charm."
"To Monsieur Bain of Givry-Saint-Martin."
"And I shall carry away with me the remembrance of you."
"For a merino ram!"
"But you will forget me; I shall pass away like a shadow."
"To Monsieur Belot of Notre-Dame."
"Oh, no! I shall be something in your thought, in your life, shall I
not?"
"Porcine race; prizes—equal, to Messrs. Leherisse and Cullembourg,
sixty francs!"
Rudolphe was pressing her hand, and he felt it all warm and quiv-
ering like a captive dove that wants to fly away; but, whether she was
trying to take it away or whether she was answering his pressure; she made
a movement with her fingers. He exclaimed—
"Oh, I thank you! You do not repulse me! You are good! You under-
stand that I am yours! Let me look at you; let me contemplate you!"
A gust of wind that blew in at the window ruffled the cloth on the ta-
ble, and in the square below all the great caps of the peasant women were
uplifted by it like the wings of white butterflies fluttering.
"Use of oil-cakes," continued the president. He was hurrying on:
"Flemish manure-flax-growing-drainage-long leases-domestic service."
Rudolphe was no longer speaking. They looked at one another. A
supreme desire made their dry lips tremble, and wearily, without an effort,
their fingers intertwined.
"Catherine Nicaise Elizabeth Leroux, of Sassetot-la-Guerriere, for
fifty-four years of service at the same farm, a silver medal - , value: twen-
ty-five francs!"
"Where is Catherine Leroux?" repeated the councilor.
She did not present herself, and one could hear voices whisper-
ing—
"Go up!"
"Don't be afraid!"
"Oh, how stupid she is!"
"Well, is she there?" cried Tuvache.
"Yes; here she is."
"Then let her come up!"
Then there came forward on the platform a little old woman with timid
bearing, who seemed to shrink within her poor clothes.
/……./”
The Irony is apparent. However, it is not the auctorial Irony that is
the most interesting here, or with Flaubert´s style generally.
Weinberg has dealt with the problem concerning the sensitivity of
different readers. Brombert asserts:
- 50 -
”Irony in the structure of the novel points to the steady in-
tervention from the author, and conceives sort of an internal com-
mentary.”
Flaubert is maybe the most classical example of ”style indirect
libre” (SIL). Some have questioned the concept of SIL and others
argue that SIL and Irony are incompatible. A possible third
voice in Flaubert´s story would be someone looking over or talk-
ing over the narrator's shoulder. We quickly realize that the ad-
vanced reader of Flaubert is dealing with more voices than one.
Weinberg claims that a third voice implies "uncertainty." Note that
this refers exclusively to uncertainty regarding precisely the ques-
tion: Who is speaking?
With Flaubert, we often meet with more or less revolutionary
thought. The repelling and the sordid mingle with “the natural” is
paramount in GFs works. Both Flaubert and Kafka resented con-
servatism, especially the conservatism of Romanticism like they
both resented compromise. Sexuality appearing in broad daylight
during the reign of the bourgeoisie is a sign of Modernity being
born. The innovative, insidious Flaubertian burlesque inspired
surrealism, Rimbaud and it inspired Kafka.
-------------------------------------------------------
C. ROBERT WALSER.
'Walser is a Kafka inside-out.'
( G. Davenport )
Certain similarities between Kleist and Kafka's writings – a fasci-
nating subject in itself - were pointed out by the Swiss writer
Robert Walser ( 1878-1956) in a review of Der Heizer in 1916.
Kafka was familiar with Walser, who also was a writer of novels.
FK and Walser (1878-1956) were often published in the same
literary journals. The novelist R. Musil, working as a newspaper-
man and critic in Vienna, had to assure the general public that it
was about two different writers. They were sometimes using the
same literary means. The mood in their short stories made them
seem strikingly secretly connected. One of Walser´s most famous
short stories was Der Spatziergang, which has some similarities
- 51 -
with individual chapters in Franz Kafka's Amerika. His early
novel Jakob von Gunten was one of Kafka´s absolute favorites,
and this one reminds one too much of the romantic Märchen. One
can look upon this book both as a surrealist novel as well as a
novel of ideas. It ( as well as Walser´s Der Räuber ) may have
inspired Kafka´s Amerika. Concerning the Walser short stories,
Kafka's - we are talking about the pieces that are in the debut
collection Betrachtung - are more intense and darker in tone. If
Walser's works are more marked by playfulness, Kafka, in the
early stories of this debut collection, came up with a more radical
form of experimental art, with elements that can be characterized
in terms of anxiety and the bizarre.
Robert Walser wrote prose as well as poetry. His last book, Die
Rose, appeared in 1924, only months after Franz Kafka's death. In
1929 Walser was diagnosed with schizophrenia, and he spent his
last twenty-seven years in Waldau and other asylums in Switzer-
land, showing but slight interest in literature. He died in 1956. A
detailed comparative study has been written by H.D. Zimmer-
mann, and another by Böschenstein, comparing FK´s Betrachtung
to Walser´s Berliner Skizzen. Walser had a more significant repu-
tation than Kafka had in the early decades of the 20ieth century.
Walser has immense qualities.
D. CHARLES DICKENS.
Observing Kafka having literary favorites of a most diverging
kind, favorites who also served as raw models in writing to him,
like Flaubert and Dickens, whose views concerning literary real-
ism and satirical attack are very different, we are perplexed. The
immense flow of images and ideas and good humor in Dickens´
discourse do stand in deep contrast to the darker but rallying tone
that Flaubert strikes within the reader. The vivacity in the descrip-
tions of contemporary life and nature are in both authors of the
highest rank and are equal to the ones of a Balzac, a Melville, and
a Strindberg at their best. We are already familiar with what Kafka
learned from Flaubert.
Charles Dickens ( 1812-1870 ) seems, first of all, to have stimu-
lated Kafka in the handling of the detail, with the technique of
letting utterly small details change the course of the story. Kafka
admired Dickens and the use of the "unexpected detail", a stylistic
device, which is also frequent with H.C. Andersen. The sharp-
- 52 -
eyed Kierkegaard called it the "unnecessary detail of Andersen."
The flow and the ease with which Dickens always told his stories
were also merely seductive to Kafka. The overflowing fantasy
with Dickens Kafka also did find with Laurence Sterne Dickens´
flow, musicality, and sense for “the seemingly unnecessary detail”
make him a great teller of adventures and is part of a technique
that makes his book “page-turners.” . The third thing with Dick-
ens that might have been noted by Kafka, might be something G.
Orwell later pointed out in his famous essay on Dickens, namely,
that his characters seem to be acting in a ”never-never land, a kind
of eternity.” This is sometimes also the case with the characters in
some of Kafka´s works.
What we are meeting with here also is a forerunner to “expres-
sionist” Entfremdung, [ estrangement ].
From Dickens we might turn toTolstoy, also appreciated by FK.
Compare the Russian “formalist” Sklovskij on the metonymical
style of Tolstoy:
”With Tolstoy, the concept of estrangement consists in this:
he is not calling the object by name, but is describing it as if it was
the first time he saw it and also describes events as if it were the
first time ever they were taking place; in describing something he
uses not ordinary descriptions, but uses partial descriptions used
for similar, corresponding parts with other objects or events.”
- 53 -
PART II
---------------------------------------
KAFKA´S LITERARY
TECHNIQUE AND THE
STRUCTURE OF HIS
WORKS.
“The century since Franz Kafka was born has been marked by the
idea of "modernism" -- self-consciousness new among centuries, a con-
sciousness of being new. Sixty years after his death, Kafka epitomizes one
aspect of this modern mind-set: a sensation of anxiety and shame whose
center cannot be located and therefore cannot be placated; a sense of an
infinite difficulty within things, impeding every step; a sensitivity acute
beyond usefulness, as if the nervous system, flayed of its old hide of social
- 54 -
usage and religious belief, must record every touch as pain. In Kafka's
peculiar and highly original chastise dreadful quality is mixed with im-
mense tenderness, oddly good humor, and a certain severe and reassuring
formality. The combination makes him an artist; but rarely can an artist
have struggled against greater inner resistance and more sincere diffidence
as to the worth of his art.”
( John Updike )
CHAPT. III.
THE LITERARY WORK.
THE TRICK
Traditionally we are dealing with literature as if we are dealing
with pure description. When we are talking about literary works, it
is as if we assume that a literary work – and the fictive universe of
a literary work – is composed through the description. This is not
always true, or not at all true in many cases.
Among theorists, only some - like, for instance, Umberto Eco -
have realized that in literature, in poetry as well as prose, we
might be rewarded with greater insight if we stop talking about
descriptions and instead concentrate on literary grips, devices,
perceivable by a formalist eye, and upon the troublesome fact, that
literature most often deals with deception and mischievous
TRICKS. ( Dylan Thomas knew this.)
Never has it been more accurate than in Kafka's case to assert that
a short story or a novel forms itself by a massive TRICK. Perhaps
to Kafka, the TRICK is more important than anything else.
To some people, this structural and formalist notion is not a very
welcome insight. It makes it much harder to interpret and evaluate
literary work, and for some people, who have an AGENDA, to
explain Kafka´s technique out of the effect that their particular
interpretation of the works of Kafka leads them. It is much harder
to discuss a literary piece's supposed philosophy if this philosophy
works inside a literary structural TRICK, much like inside a magi-
cian's mirror.
- 55 -
Noting the use of a TRICK in a literary work does not diminish
the piece of art in question. On the contrary:
It takes enormous skill, craft, and talent to seamlessly use a
TRICK IN A LITERARY WORK, SO THAT ALMOST NO-
BODY CAN SEE THAT YOU ARE USING ONE.
We cannot easily discuss anything that seems to be set in a uni-
verse with other dimensions than our familiar universe. Moreover,
to the typical person, or the ordinary reader of a literary work, any
technical reasoning concerning how a novel is built results in
almost totally obscuring the experience of the work and is hugely
tiresome. It is, as we have hinted at, even to the expert reader,
troublesome. How could we comment explanatorily, fruitfully, on
something made out of a HOAX? Still, we have to do this if we
want to comment upon Kafka, however uneasy this might make
us.
Many an earth-bound comment or existence-philosophical argu-
ment will have absolutely no ground to stand upon if it turns out
that the discourse in question is a mere literary device and based
upon a paradoxical construction outside every tangible human
experience of the world.
A question like: ”What is the meaning of the work?” only has got
an answer on a meta-level. We need to shatter innocence. If we
should subtract meaning, this will have to happen through the
mediation of structural reasoning around literary tricks. Further-
more, this WILL also be extremely hard.
A Literary work is not mainly ABOUT some particular thing, but
it instead WORKS, functions, in a certain way. To reveal this, we
will have to use a formalist method and – in this very case – a
Freudo-Structuralist approach since the universe of Kafka is built
upon the notion and existence of a Freudian Unconscious.
I. TRANCE AND PSYCHO-ANALYSIS.
TRANCE.
Kafka started writing literary prose in his teens. He soon discov-
ered his odd ability and tendency to put himself in a half dormant
state, some trance, when writing. Without this ability, it seems
unlikely that he could have written something close to what he
did. Now, writing in this state of trance seems to connect to some
- 56 -
form of ecstasy. Kafka: „My terrible calm takes my fantasy
away.“ He thus seems to have used an almost pathological state in
creation. If this state or condition was a hypnagogic or a halluci-
nated one, we do not know. What can be inferred from his biog-
raphy is that creative periods coincide with periods of insomnia
and severe headaches. Headaches did not torture him when he
refrained from projects that appeared difficult to him, like, for
instance, the completion of a novel. Kafka was well aware of this.
It must have been a peculiarity to him and a horror noticing that
the headaches had a connection to the large artistic projects. His
body strongly revolted against his creations and his literary meth-
od! What again was this nightly “trance”? Was it a state of “dou-
ble consciousness”? He was here, so to say, present in two worlds
simultaneously, both awake and asleep, partly enjoying imagina-
tion, partly aware and writing, using several senses, in a kind of
“stream of unconsciousness”? It also seems he loved to be in this
state of mind. As if he was addicted to it.
”The main enemy of Don Quixote was not
his fantasy, but Sancho Panza.” (FK)
FK was almost using himself as a ”medium.” Furthermore, FK's
stories are about writing itself. These tales - or poems - do not just
use writing as a pretext, but writing is displayed, in brilliant dis-
guise, in a discourse of desire, sometimes quite like an erotic act.
Kafka thus displays images for this, as in A Country Doctor,
where Kafka uses the idea of riding for writing - riding on his pen
-and maybe is naming the tales themselves “horses.”
HIEBEL
One of the keys to understanding Kafka's writings can be found in
the relationship between Kafka and psychoanalysis. Hans Hiebel
elaborates interestingly on this subject in his book Franz Kafka,
Form und Bedeutung. He has a lot to say about the presence of
elements with traditional psychoanalytic color in several of Kaf-
ka´s works. Hiebel asserts that one has to discern those narrations
by Kafka, that has a structure very much like that of the dream, in
having inherent a kind of mechanic of the hieroglyphic kind like
- 57 -
that of the dream, for example, A Country Doctor has, from works
like The Trial, where there can be found an abundance of conven-
tional dream elements, which almost seem to emerge from exam-
ples from the dream theory of Freud. It is a good distinction to do,
and necessary for further understanding of Kafka´s literary style.
That FK did not align to psychoanalytical thinking, but that he
sooner, as a kind of protest, shaped his competitive theory and/or
style, is also part of Hiebel´s view here. It seems reasonable.
However, Kafka´s theory was not explicit as a theory, but is ex-
plicit only in the form of the art it aimed to create. In Kafka, it is
not about dreams but about ”simulations of dreams,” Hiebel as-
serts. This idea seems rather undialectical, though. Hiebel is clari-
fying his view:
”/…../ and these again are not meant as dreams, but as reali-
ties, which are structured like dreams.”/……………../ ”It is ap-
parent that Kafka well knows of the model of psychoanalysis and
to a certain extent is accepting this, but sees it as pure ”model-
ings”, pictures, images of mind, myths, tales, and he disrupts from
it every value of explanation as well as therapeutic value. From his
explicit utterances one can understand that Kafka is comfortable in
a psychological theory of his own, rejecting contemporary psy-
choanalysis. This competing of theories is, however, restricted to
his own literary works, in which his own psychology emerges.
This comes about, like we have underlined several times, in a
conscious manner, which carries the consequence, that psychoa-
nalysis cannot be used as a ”method” on the works of Kafka and
on Kafka as a person.”
It is a remarkable conclusion, that Kafka himself couldn´t be
viewed through psychoanalysis because he was creating a compet-
ing theory! Hiebel claims that the analyses made by Kaiser and
Mecke concerning psychopathological problems in cases of pre-
sumed schizoid personality, infantilism, fear of sexuality, fear of
homosexuality, etc., with Kafka himself, perceived through his
stories, are absurd to undertake. Hibel´s view is that, to understand
Kafka´s works, the understanding of the psychoanalytical mythol-
ogy provides an essential layer within a broad symbolic and myth-
ical interpretation. This seems evident.
II. THE KAFKAESQUE. A SPLIT UNI-
VERSE
- 58 -
History has really done a great job: it has created the concept of
Kafkaesque! Even “Kafka” might almost be said to have become a
concept. It is rare for a writer to be known partly through a con-
cept molded after his or her name. What then, is the meaning of
the concept of Kafkaesque? Interestingly enough, a small empiri-
cal investigation of the ”Kafkaesque” concept has been undertaken
by D. Jakob. He has come up with the following characteristics,
which should mark this concept:
”Anxiety, uncertainty, frustration, “Verfremdung,” expo-
sure to a cruel fate, anonymous in shape, bureaucratically gov-
erned power, terror, dreadfulness, gloom, guilt, despair, judgment,
meaninglessness, the resortless, absurdity..”
The concept of “Kafkaesque” can never be fully defined since it
belongs to the class of concepts of essence or concepts of style.
We can only reflect upon these concepts in strict subjectivity and
try to make our views probable. In making views liable, it is cru-
cial to reach a certain consensus. Regarding some distinctive
points and in determining the “Kafkaesque,” I think that our con-
ception regarding who the hero of Kafka´s works is, is of signifi-
cant importance. The following has to be agreed upon: the rela-
tionship between the hero and the surrounding world is crucial for
determining the content of the concept. The nature of this relation-
ship is hard to formalize. However, determining this very relation
seems to be the key to this concept. We might come near to a
description by finding out what the Hero of a Kafka story appears
to be able to execute and the configuration of the world surround-
ing the hero. The surrounding world is also an agent, a Spirit in
disguise. In this, the works of Kafka are similar to those of sym-
bolism but oddly exaggerated.
“In my dictionary, “Kafkaesque” is defined as a “vision of
man’s isolated existence in a dehumanized world,´.”
( Zadie Smith )
When something yearns so bad for a description, but none is
given, the world soon normally produces one. In trying to explain
- 59 -
what we mean by “Kafkaesque”, we have to refer to the reading of
Kafka, and to the remarkable effect, like the noticing of the ”shad-
ow-lessness” or the extreme loneliness of the hero, or to the abso-
lute lack of hope for him: ”a lonely, isolated human being standing
opposed to a hostile world, a world that malevolently seems to
block every single step towards happiness”.
Reading Kafka´s novels, we are immediately faced with a bizarre
problem: on the one hand, we trust the hero; on the other we do
not. Conventional intellectual understanding of an actual person is
built upon understanding a person through his surroundings and
the surroundings through the person. The form of consciousness
met with in a Kafka discourse is formed like a grotesque. The
grotesque indicates that something ELSE is going on, that is con-
stituted by the exaggeration itself, that shaped the grotesque.
THE FORM
The Technique. The FORM: The basic FORM of the Kafka text is
one of ironic, incongruent interplay between S and O. (S)=subject,
(O)= object world. The form of consciousness (S) is covering the
form of the surrounding world and vice versa, in an alternate
process. The reader will come to experience the different layers
through the ironic admonition to do so, in order to be able to grasp
totality, because in Kafka totality is in Irony. The form of con-
sciousness in the Kafka work constitutes an intellective level of
fictive reality. The conceptual part is with the Hero-figure. It is
perceived mainly through the speech of the Hero and the narra-
tor´s referring of the thoughts of the Hero, referred in SIL. But
also in the continuous evolving of speech and acts through the
story. We thus have in the Kafka universe what we might call a
division of “Self”. This state of division constituting FK´s fictional
universe has many times been suggested, and as explanatory, but
has never been explained. W. Emrich – for example - notices how
– in the Kafka work - Das Man, [ the generalized human ] of the
world of laboring Man is covering the Self.
FK's principal works are constructed in a way that makes it impos-
sible for the hero-figure to make any progress. FK places the hero-
figure together with the world that surrounds him. The natural way
to tell a story is to tell it so that the reader can understand the hero
from his surroundings and the surroundings from the hero. But in
Kafka, we have on the one hand the Hero, the Hero-figure's
- 60 -
thoughts and action ( which mostly not is depicted in a very cor-
poral way, but by way of speech and occasionally by his move-
ments and gestures ). On the other hand we have the surrounding
World, with the other personages. Moreover, there is a distinct
difference between the hero-figure and the surrounding world.
Around this difference or split, the “cosmos Kafka” is evolving.
What happens in the fictive universes of Kafka's novels and short
stories has in another, more real fictive universe already happened.
This will be explained.
What is displayed in the Kafka-story is not a narrative epilogue
but a pseudo-existence, a theatre beyond time, an elaboration, a
”third sphere,” a relevant concept used by Deleuze/Guattari to
denote this fictitious fiction. Something always in the prehistory of
the tales of Kafka has broken asunder. The main prerequisite of
the story is that an irreversible split (x) has occurred. There is no
way back to undo the split, to mend it, but there certainly is a wish
to do this, among other forces in the stories. The end is set all from
the beginning in the story by a kind of cruel logic. “The train has
started, - the journey is over.”
The tales are static. [ This is almost a Contradictio in Adjecto.]
The telling of the tales is “infinite”, it is beyond time. By use of
the dynamic created by the frames - the frames which we will
soon closely examine -, Kafka provides, like in an ancient Greek
tragedy, dramatic - or Romantic - Irony.
In every tale by Kafka, we might study the Hero along with his
thoughts and decisions, thinking that we are watching, picturing, a
person. This is perhaps possible, and many commentators on
Kafka's works have regarded Joseph K. and Gregor Samsa as
persons, literary persons.
We assume that the characters in the Kafka tale are some sort of
individuals. Because we ould not read a story any other way.
But others believe that this can barely be done or at least that it is
not fruitful. They - Martin Walser, Adorno, and Hiebel - are wise-
ly claiming – and I will repeat this now and then, because of the
importance of it - that we have not to do with complete persons
with Kafka's stories, but rather with f i g u r e s.
The Hero thus is not an ordinary hero. He has a minimal ex-
tension. It seems strange at first sight that we stay satisfied with
such a poor figure-hero as a hero, but we do, only because we
unconsciously are taking the whole universe of discourse as a
description of the person. The very book The Trial, thus consti-
- 61 -
tutes (the picture of ) a person. Not the figure of K. in it. The
Metamorphosis constitutes ( the picture of ) a person. Gregor does
not. The universe of discourse = a person.
We are always longing to form whole pictures of objects at
hand. This we have learned from Gestalt psychology. It is not a
strange or unusual thing in literary works to have a crippled cari-
cature as a hero, but when so, we almost always have a stable
surrounding world. To have a stable world is not the case with the
Kafka text. We are experiencing the “thoughts” of the Hero-
figure as well as a picture of the “life” of the surrounding world,
and the interplay between these two separate entities gives us the
picture of the whole person, the person which constitutes the novel
as a whole.
The next step is to investigate the nature of the interplay be-
tween (S) and (O), which indeed can be perceived as a conflict. In
the Kafka work congruity is death. The tension between (S) and
(O) will from now on be referred to as an ironic structure and as
the kafka-literariness.
The structure namely, has a certain formal similarity to that
of Irony, but the structure of the kafka-literariness in itself also
creates an Irony.
Because: - and here comes the strange and surprising thing - when
we are watching the Kafka-story and concentrate upon the inter-
play between hero (S) – ( (S) being the Subject ) and surrounding
world (O), the Kafka story still remains inexplicable, and it appar-
ently refers to something genuinely unknown.
We have not yet explained the nature of the Kafkaesque, but we
are still in the preliminaries, and we must – after having noted the
basic ironic structure, go on in discovering the nature and mecha-
nisms behind both the Irony and the Kafkaesque, noting some of
the further criteria: things we discover that we cannot understand
at all, negativities in the Kafka narrative, before arriving at the
notions of what we can grasp:
Criterion No. I . [ Negativity No.1. ]. We are facing, as a first sign
of the Kafkaesque, a Hero – a hero-figure - that is unable to learn
from mistakes. It is as if he was cut off from some faculty of mind.
The small clerk in The Trial seems to have been stuck in a limbo.
He does not have any unconscious!
Criterion No II. of the Kafkaesque [ Negativity No.2. ]. The
second criteria is that we in Kafka´s works find ourselves in a very
- 62 -
strange world, unlike any other is that the surrounding world
around the Hero, the Object part (O), almost always contains
pictures that are typical of everybody´s dreams.
This fact is noted by almost every commentator of Kafka´s works.
Kafka uses the “language of dreams.” Furthermore, we are here
met with certain forms of dream-language that Freud specified and
displayed semi-systematically in his famous Traumdeutung, writ-
ten just a decade before Kafka's works. Thus, Kafka's works might
serve almost as a map of “Freudian” forms of dream-language,
forms like displacement, condensation, distortion, censorship, etc..
We are noting that there is a connection between Kafka and Freud
in the display of content in the object part (O) in FK's novels.
Hiebel has - as we saw - described Kafka´s use of the dream-like
style as a simulation of the dream. Hiebel asserts:
”/…/ aesthetical and psychological motivations for Kafka´s
simulation of the psychic process.
Kafka´s works seems inherently to be psychology. Not just though
by looking at the psychological motivation and the psychological
characterization of the figures and so on, but in regarding a “quasi-
professional” mimetic psychological mechanism, as psychoanaly-
sis theoretically interprets it and has investigated deep-
hermeneutically. The figures in Kafka´s work ( for instance in The
Trial and in The Castle ) are not only characterized by wrong
actions (/ Fehlleistungen /) symptoms, dreams and so on ; the
structure of the text usually is constructed according to the laws of
The Unconscious, according to the mechanic, described by psy-
choanalysis.”
In using the word ”simulation” we are getting very far from the
dynamic and determining aspect, which is essential to look for. A
Franz Kafka in a trance did not simulate. Kafka did not calculate
the effects! We are almost sure that Kafka wrote nearly all of his
novels in a ”dreamlike” state, ”portraying inner life”, and we
guess that his hallucinate state meant to extract pictures – almost
like the famous Romantic philosopher S.T. Coleridge did, when
creating his poem of Kublai Khan.
“It is only pictures, Frank!”, as Felice Bauer soothingly wrote to
Franz.
The situations that the hero finds himself in are quite obvious
dreamlike – by simulation or not …- and certainly that the world
surrounding the hero in the Kafka cosmos is constructed under
- 63 -
experiences familiar to us from the “world of dreams” and the
world of the unconscious. This does not e x p l a i n the unique-
ness of the kafka cosmos or the Kafkaesque, though, but it is a
necessary, but not sufficient condition, for the existence of the
Kafka Cosmos.
The hero is often nightmarish either enclosed in vast buildings or
in long corridors or stuck in the infinitely small. He might find
himself awkwardly pressed against other people´s bodies, in tiny
stuffy rooms or cabinets, or locked out on a balcony, chased by
officials, etc.. It is a worried dream. But this is not the whole
picture!
Criterion No. III.- [ Negativity No. 3. ]. The third sign of the
utterly strange and unique, that, which we might call the Kafka-
esque, is that this dreamlike world, which we meet through the
senses of the hero, is a world Kafka constructed to serve the fol-
lowing functions:
A.) For the (O) to comment upon the actions of the hero, in organ-
izing itself according to, or in contrast to, the thoughts and actions
of the hero. Thus, the surrounding world (O) seems to KNOW -
just like Freud´s omniscient Censor and almost like a conscious
unconscious, what the hero wishes and fears.
B.) But if this is the case, then the surrounding world must be in
contact with the hero, and the whole universe of the novel must be
a communicating whole, maybe without any entrance or exit at all.
The primary form of the Irony of the (O) looks like that.. One
problem is the kind of status we should give the hero in our model.
The hero = the conscious part?
Let´s see what properties this hero/conscious has! We are having a
hero, in a certain universe of discourse, a hero that is not in pos-
session of any unconscious, a hero(-figure) that is just half a hu-
man being, a quasimodo, wandering about – so to say – in his own
unconscious. The Kafka-hero quite like a saga-figure in a middle
of a giant globe, the sides of which are covered with pictures
which are projections of an unconscious that he does not, any
longer, possess, but that are remnants of the unconscious of a
world of the pre-narrative.
This split universe of the story itself is created right before the
beginning of the story ( before the beginnings of The Trail, The
Castle, The Metamorphosis, The country Doctor, etc. ).
The contradiction is set, as the Romantic philosophers used to say.
Everything has already happened, and the stories are nothing more
- 64 -
than elaborations of what already has occurred. Hence the stories
are completely static.
------------------------------------
Distinctive for the longer texts by FK on which we concentrate is
the dialectical interplay between subject (S) and object (O), where
they alternately superimpose each other in a structure of expecta-
tion.
As subject (S), we have consciousness, as an object (O) a form of
unconsciousness. We might reserve the interpretation of these
structural parts a something within the universe of these discours-
es. In a universe of discourse, things are different from reality. We
find ourselves close to universes like in Hoffmann´s The Life and
Opinions of the Tomcat Murr together with a fragmentary Biog-
raphy of Kapellmeister Johannes Kreisler on Random Sheets of
Waste Paper and Lewis Carroll´s Alice in Wonderland. The pri-
mary distinctions and noticing of the basic structure are again not
quite new but can in certain forms be found also with Emrich,
Walser, and Schillemeit.
Emrich early underlines the opposition between subject and ob-
ject. He describes the lucidity of the language of Kafka with ex-
pressions like “the saving function of the concrete” resp. “the
upraise of things”. Important is Martin Walser´s 1962 dissertation
on Kafka, Beschreibung einer Form, as well as a discussion that
Schillemeit carries out in Zum Wirklichkeitsproblem der Kafka-
Interpretationen, on M. Walser:
”He [ Walser ] has himself studied both the „stable“ in the
figures that the heroes are meeting with in the works of Kafka, as
well as the ”stable”, ”lasting” in these meetings. Basis in this
investigation is the thesis of the distinction figures world. Be-
cause, as Walser says: ”Kafka’s world is /…/ the condition with-
out which no repetition may occur. What is taken from an existing
world is singular, since it is individual. The characterized, created
world on the other hand in this art is as Walser says a ”stereotype
planetarium”. He [ Walser ] discerns between two ”orders” in it,
one with the hero and one with the counter-side, and he describes
the ”paly of orders towards each other”, that constant repeated
rhythm of the ”asserting of existence” and of the “upheaval”
through the opposite side. Asserting and upheaval is the “form of
emptiness” that exists in all the narrated courses, that form which
stays the same.”
- 65 -
Schillemeit, looking to determine the different reality levels with
Kafka in the fictitious ontology, has with Martin Walser found
more a description of a structure than an ontology. Both Schille-
meit and Walser are finding the interplay between two sides, aka
orders. Like Adorno, Walser also believes that we are not with the
hero dealing with a person but with a ”figure”. However, neither
Schillemeit nor Walser claims the nature of the play of orders to
be one of a play between a conscious and an unconscious of a
singularity equal to the entire universe of discourse, the manifest
discourse.
III. THE EXTENDED STRUCTURE :
UNCONCIOUS B.
The Trick. What breaks through as lively, meaningful, and … as
the Kafkaesque in Kafka's works is not the play itself between (S)
and (O), but it is – almost in a Hegelian way - in a Third, the
Irony. The Irony is here mainly shaped by the ironic mean, and the
ironic mean is something outside of both the conscious and the
unconscious part of the universe of discourse. The ironic mean in
this structure is what here will be called the “Unconscious B.”.
The Unconscious B. consists of the quite absurd 1.) Will, and, 2.)
the quite absurd Fancy or Whim.
These are absurd because the hero cannot really will anything and
cannot have any whims, according to the original scheme of divi-
sion, because the hero is a figure deprived of his unconscious. One
cannot have whims without an Unconscious. The source of whims
is the Unconscious. Markers in the Kafka-text of will power and
whims are in Kafka cosmos several but some are words like ”sud-
denly” and ”apparently” and many more features in the Kafka
text, which I shall show below.
Explanation of Unconscious B.:
Here thus emerges an Unconscious from the f i g u r e, i.e., from
the hero within the sphere, which consists of the ”forbidden”
Unconscious of his ( the hero ).
- 66 -
This is the Unconscious B. of the f i g u r e, not the Unconscious
A. of the work ( situated in (O)! Joseph K. is deprived of his un-
conscious, which thus is his surrounding world, (O), the bubble in
which he lives.
As we already have said Joseph K. is a mere figure.
Figures do not – typically - have any unconscious.( Figures do not
typically live, or die.)
BUT, the Kafka-figure (of (S)) has got one. And THIS is the
kafkaesque!
Now – against all logic – this happens: Joseph K. finds, every time
he makes a decision or gets an impulse, a new Unconscious.
Thus, with this description, we realize that our dichotomic basic
scheme has to turn into a trichotomic. Because: when Kafka is
letting in the structural part of the Unconscious B, that means the
narrator is letting in yet another voice, another “carrier” of the
story.
To a Kafka active in trance the whole thing is – consciously or
unconsciously - quite simple: all he has to do is to build the most
grotesque contrast between the Hero and the Unconscious, and
then momentarily let the hero get access to a second Unconscious.
With Unconscious B. our hero gets access to self-reflection, which
else is absent in the story. He also gets access to everything that
the outer world contains of processing of memories, will-power,
imagination, whims and fancies, hallucinations, etc.. The interplay
seems first to be played between the hero (S) and his surroundings
(O) but now we have a third party in the game, yet another “per-
sonal unconscious” belonging to the h e r o f i g u r e , ( but to no
one else in the universe of discourse ) and we thus gets a double
Unconscious, at times, and thus a double split of the consciousness
of the hero. Hence the Kafkaesque.
Examples of Unconscious B. will soon be served.
We have transcended Walser's ideas, in the adding of an explana-
tion to what a figure is. Gaining access to Unconscious B. is im-
portant to the hero, because he might now momentarily get a
“shadow of a soul”, and the hero-figure thus is not a pure automa-
ton governed by Unconscious A. ( O= the “material” ground ).
Here we have the explanation of the vertigo of the Kafka tale. We
might say that we are noting that while Kafka´s hero does seem to
be shadowless, this hero STILL seems to be put in some KIND
OF RELIEF against the background. This seems confusing, para-
doxical. But this reflects the existence of the double Unconscious.
(O + B) A double unconscious is sure to produce a vertigo.
- 67 -
One of the most peculiar things is that the hero-figure creates to
himself an Unconscious B., and is helped out, defensively, by it in
his speech and his frequent rationalizations and in his ability to
fall asleep once something threatens him. He is not able to dream.
Unconscious B. does not help him with that! Since the hero is –
figuratively speaking - living in the center of a dream within Un-
conscious A., he cannot dream.
The hero-figure also gets fancies and whims. All of a sudden,
Joseph K. “wishes to” open a window, guided by the defense of
Unconscious B. to release the pressure of … anxiety. Which the
figure is typically not able to feel. Joseph K. is, per definition,
unable to get impulses because he has no natural unconscious,
being a pure f i g u r e.
Joseph. K., the hero-figure seems to us to have a very narrow field
of perception. We might look upon the amnesia of Joseph K. as
belonging to the philosophical Category of the Sudden, discussed
by Kierkegaard in The Concept of Anxiety.
And this all – the levels of different kinds of consciousness within
a universe of discourse - constitutes the main treats of a theory of
the kafkaesque, as presented in this book.
EXAMPLES
iv. EXAMPLE of theory: THE TRIAL.
“Someone must have been telling lies about Joseph K.; he
knew he had done nothing wrong, but one morning he was arrest-
ed.”
An APPLE
Let us take a brief look at the episode with the apple in the intro-
ductory chapter of The Trial. After having been declared arrested,
but denied breakfast, both Franz and Willem offer him breakfast
from a night cafe nearby. Joseph K. is returning to his room, and
angrily throws himself on his bed:
- 68 -
"... and took an apple that he the night before had pre-
pared for breakfast. Now it was his only breakfast and in any case
/ ... / much better than the breakfast from the filthy night cafe
would have been. "
The apple is from the period before the x, ( the split in the pre-
narrative ), i.e. before the arrest of Joseph K., an apple prepared
for himself to eat on the birthday morning.
Mythically this apple can be looked upon as a blend of the Eris´
apple in Homers' Iliad, and of Eve's apple in Genesis, and the
apple of the Sleeping Beauty in the Romantic saga. In The Trial,
the Apple has "survived" into the new realm into the story, the
virtual universe. The apple of The Trial is a "tragic apple”, be-
cause it is a reminder of the old, and it is the beginning of the end.
Perhaps this apple is emblematic – an entrance to the sleep, “the
big sleep” (Chandler), or fictitious fiction. Perhaps Joseph K., in
his thought already having eaten the apple the night before, and so
the apple is a part of the mediation into Wonderland! Joseph K.
has not brought much with him, no friends, memories, books or
anything, but just an apple. Another option is to see the narrator
as ironizing over Joseph K. and over the story's entire cosmos. (
Solid Irony.). We don´t know if we have a covert Irony here. The
word “apparent” or “ostensible”, [“scheinbar”], might indicate that
Kafka is playing with Irony here. This very word serves as the
creator of ambiguity. But it is delivered in an ”unsure position”,
because we do not know, in this SIL, who is talking.
Kafka uses Unconscious B. most elegantly in The Trial. A small
grain of doubt cleverly is sown on page one, a doubt affecting the
entire novel. Thus it almost becomes a detective story. It has been
read and looked upon as such.
JUVENILES.
After a long talk, during which K. wonders by what right the
guards are arresting him, the guards Franz and Willem underline
that they are the closest to K. in the entire world. They are ex-
changing looks, and they are acting through gestures. We might
come to think of G. Simmel and Benjamins' theories on the im-
portance of gesture to Kafka. The guards are examples of the ”two
men-theme” with Kafka. These Erinyes have a twin pact. They
have their task in common, and we might find them in several of
- 69 -
Kafka´s works. They are often juveniles, half-grown, and some-
times half-figures, Quasimodos. Their presence creates a kind of
limbo level between the hero (S) and the main power, in (O). In a
play between opposites like in the Kafka cosmos, the parties'
contours grow more and more distinct, the longer we proceed in
the game. Who is winning the game seems settled.
Nevertheless, Joseph K. is looking for a solution until the bitter
end. One of the other accused, merchant Block, sits waiting for the
end of his process. Joseph K. finds waiting meaningless, but the
co-accused, Block, disagrees:
”- Sitting and waiting is not pointless, but trying to intervene
by oneself is pointless..”
Generally, the hero-figures in Kafka's works are watching things
from underneath - from a worm´s perspective. They have small
aspirations. Sometimes it seems as if their highest goal on earth is
to survive. Everything ends in a feeling of being an object claus-
trophobically locked up within a big Irony. It seems as if Kafka
first has to scare his reader in order later to play with him or her
by the loosening of the pressure. Joseph K. will never get out of
the trial alive.
The two men, in Chapter One, are constantly bullying him.
"That's true, you know, you'd better believe it," said Franz,
holding a cup of coffee in his hand which he did not lift to his
mouth but gave K. an apparently meaningful look, [” /scheinbar
bedeutungsvoller Blick/ ] that could not actually be understood.”
This passage does not tell more about the look, in positive respect,
than it was a long one. The rest of the description is pure specula-
tion from part of the narrator. This beautiful description of the
gaze depicts the vast distance between the outer world, the world
of objects (O), and that of the hero-figure (S).
Joseph K. descends the stairs from the fifth floor in the house
where he is looking for the Commission of Inquiry. This is the
house – or one of the houses – where the court is, but Joseph K.
leaves without any results, but, in descending these stairs, he, all
of a sudden, determines to return, not being satisfied with not
reaching what he is looking for.
- 70 -
Example A.:
“On the first floor, his search began for real. He still felt unable to
ask for the investigating committee, and so he invented a joiner called
Lanz - that name occurred to him because the captain, Mrs. Grubach’s
nephew, was called Lanz - so that he could ask at every flat whether Lanz
the joiner lived there and thus obtain a chance to look into the rooms. It
turned out, though, that that was mostly possible without further ado, as
almost all the doors were left open and the children ran in and out. Most of
them were small, one-windowed rooms where they also did the cooking.
Many women held babies in one arm and worked at the stove with the
other. Half-grown girls, who seemed to be dressed in just their pinafores,
worked hardest running to and fro. In every room, the beds were still in
use by people who were ill, or still asleep, or people stretched out on them
in their clothes. K. knocked at the flats where the doors were closed and
asked whether Lanz the joiner lived there. It was usually a woman who
opened the door, heard the enquiry and turned to somebody in the room
who would raise himself from the bed. "The gentleman's asking if a joiner
called Lanz, lives here." "A joiner, called Lanz?" he would ask from the
bed." "That's right," K. would say, although it was clear that the investigat-
ing committee was not to be found there, and so his task was at an end.
There were many who thought it must be very important for K. to find
Lanz the joiner and thought long about it, naming a joiner who was not
called Lanz or giving a name that had some vague similarity with Lanz, or
they asked neighbors or accompanied K. to a door a long way away where
they thought someone of that sort might live in the back part of the build-
ing or where someone would be who could advise K. better than they
could themselves. K. eventually had to give up asking if he did not want to
be led all round from floor to floor in this way. He regretted his initial
plan, which had at first seemed so practical to him. As he reached the fifth
floor, he decided to give up the search, took his leave of a friendly, young
worker who wanted to lead him on still further and went down the stairs.
But then the thought of how much time he was wasting made him cross, he
went back again and knocked at the first door on the fifth floor. The first
thing he saw in the small room was a large clock on the wall which already
showed ten o'clock. "Is there a joiner called Lanz who lives here?" he
asked. "Pardon?" said a young woman with black, shining eyes who was,
at that moment, washing children's underclothes in a bucket. She pointed
her wet hand towards the open door of the adjoining room.”
Joseph K. makes up his mind not to return.
” But then the thought of how much time he was wasting
made him cross, he went back again /…./.”,
Joseph K. then finds the court after a decision in a sudden rage,
just because he has made up his mind to find it. So it seems. Un-
conscious B. here supplicates and acts upon Unconscious A.. The
- 71 -
object world (O) is changing “dialogically” just because of the
very impatience of Joseph K. according perhaps to a typical
“dream logic”. The decision ( of (S)) thus is determinant to the
world (O). Thus Unconscious B. shows its sovereignty and puts
the narrator in a (nice) difficult position.
Joseph K. is about to leave the attics in the suburb:
“K. became aware that he was standing in front of the way out, and
that the young woman had opened the door. It seemed to him that all his
strength returned to him at once, and to get a foretaste of freedom he
stepped straight on to one of the stairs and took his leave there of his
companions, who bowed to him. "Thank you very much," he repeated,
shook their hands once more and did not let go until he thought he saw that
they found it hard to bear the comparatively fresh air from the stairway
after being so long used to the air in the offices. They were hardly able to
reply, and the young woman might even have fallen over if K. had not shut
the door extremely fast. K. then stood still for a while, combed his hair
with the help of a pocket mirror, picked up his hat from the next stair - the
information-giver must have thrown it down there - and then he ran down
the steps so fresh and in such long leaps that the contrast with his previous
state nearly frightened him. His normally sturdy state of health had never
prepared him for surprises such as this. Did his body want to revolt and
cause him a new trial as he was bearing the old one with such little effort?
He did not quite reject the idea that he should see a doctor the next time he
had the chance, but whatever he did - and this was something on which he
could advise himself - he wanted to spend all Sunday mornings in future
better than he had spent this one.”
As a “bodily signal of freedom”, anxiety appears from Uncon-
scious B., and is revealed, just to become concealed again. Worry
over bodily sensations is yet another sign of freedom. Joseph K.,
when out in the fresh air again, after the visit in this “courthouse”,
feels sick.
Example B. Chapter 5, The flogger.
Joseph K. passes past the lumber-room in the corridor at the bank
where he works and suddenly feels an irresistible yearn to look for
what´s inside. Joseph K. opens the door, and it turns out that this
very action's randomness is just apparent. In fact, Joseph K. has to
be guided by an Unconscious, an Unconscious that he – according
to our theory - has not got. Thus: Unconscious B.. Hence the
Irony, and Irony here=the kafka-effect, the Kafkaesque.
- 72 -
The two guards, Franz and Willem, are sitting in the lumber-room.
They are waiting for flogging because of the complaints filed by
K.. The two seem to be in the room, but outside temporality!
On the following day, when K. opens the door again, they are still
there ( or: they are there again ) together with their mysterious
torturer. After this incident, the strange thing is that Joseph K. acts
as if the inhabited lumber-room could be regarded as his own
hallucination, and as if the presence of the guards in there were
not real, since he simply orders for the cleaning up of this room!!
This is – by added self-Irony - a double Irony.
He is not calling the police! These facts add yet another dimen-
sion, or should we say: affirms our dimensions here sketched.
Here is indicated by the narrator, that Joseph K. (S) does not
believe in the existence of Unconscious A.(O), but orders other
members of this very universe ( Unconscious A. (O)) in the bank
to clean up in the universe of discourse. We find ourselves as
readers in a complete vertigo. The whipping of the guards takes
place in the Unconscious sphere, in (O). In the Unconscious A. of
Joseph K. there is a lumber chamber (!) – thus yet another uncon-
scious, the Unconscious of Unconscious A.! ( The “Lumber
chamber” sure is Kafka´s mocking and caricature of Freud´s idea
of the Unconscious.)
-------------------------
THE COMMENTATOR
After visiting his lawyer, Joseph K. gets a sealed letter to a painter
of portraits, called Titorelli. He lives on the other side of the city,
in a tiny apartment on top of a building on its outskirts. After
taking various twists and turns, walking narrow, winding stairs,
stairs with steps of alternate height, Joseph K., guided by a hunch-
backed thirteen years old, laughing girl, finally gets inside Titorel-
li´s “office”. K. is politely requested to sit down and asked to give
his opinion of a painting. Titorelli´s picture is a custom-portrait of
a judge. It is semi-finished and sloppily painted, "uneven in out-
line.". Behind the judge, in the portrait one can spot a shapeless
shadow.
On closer inspection, Joseph K. notices that it is an image of
Justice, with its scales. It is the Roman Justitia, not Greek Dike.
Dike was with the Greeks depicted only with a stick, the stick with
which he chastised his sister, Adike, ( Injustice. ). Justitia has, in
- 73 -
the Titorelli chapter, small wings on her feet. Joseph K. thinks she
resembles the Greek goddess of victory, Nike, but he then sees
that it is in fact …the goddess of hunt. K. finds, however, that it is
inconsistent with the law to link up with the chase. He realizes, of
course, that it is the judge who gave the order for this version. A
conventional symbol, Justitia, here is used in a "distorted" state to
emblematically show a characteristic bypath, on which History
itself seems to proceed. Bypaths are as crucial with Kafka as
“unnecessary details” are. Here one might also think of the Statue
of Liberty in New York harbor in Kafka's Amerika version as a
parallel. Amerika's goddess of freedom does not have the torch of
Enlightenment in his hand, but rather a sword, swinging it in the
air. Titorelli is a rather lousy painter, selling ghastly paintings,
showing Josef K. landscapes with trees with sprawling branches.
The motifs are frequently the same – Romantic ones. On the other
hand, the painter appears to be both well taught in the prevailing
legal doctrines and equipped with a considerable acumen portion.
He also seems very polite and benevolent. Joseph K. is not pre-
cisely dissatisfied with Titorelli, but more with what Titorelli, with
poorly suppressed joy, has to say about the court, and in particular
about the rules for acquittal. The content of those indeed rhymes
with the backlight message of the portrait: "the prey" shall not
escape!
Some kafkaists say that Titorelli is molded after Sigmund Freud´s
Leonardo. Like the historical Leonardo da Vinci, Titorelli is multi-
tasking, restless, he does not care about women, is talented, and
never finishes anything. The language of Titorelli is learned and
well-modulated. In studying the original manuscripts, we are
noticing very few alterations in this chapter by Kafka's hand. It
seems as if Kafka here was using his education in law, and he is
letting Titorelli very cleverly expose the possibilities at hand for
the accused. P. Glen asserts that what Titorelli tells about the Law
is tales of what the law has formerly been, before modern society,
before Modernity turned Law into a formal, predictable process, in
our society of reification, defamiliarization and alienation. Thus –
according to Glen – what Titorelli tells are legends that do not at
all apply to reality. Often legends and commentaries are invented
in support of the existing power. Legends are often part of com-
mentaries. It seems that Kafka had a passionate interest in para-
graphs and commentaries, and it might be that he almost is formu-
lating an aesthetic and philosophy of commentaries in his works,
perhaps in connection with the ideals which he got from Flaubert
- 74 -
concerning the good novel, which solely ought to be held together
by its own force.
”Paradise was the place where everyone knew of everything,
but nobody explained anything. The world before the Fall, before
the commentary.”
( Cioran )
Now the situation for the accused, according to Titorelli is the
following: There are three possibilities. The accused may choose
A.) absolute ( real ) acquittal B.) apparent ( ostensible ) acquittal,
C.) deferment. Any real acquittal does not, in reality, exist. The
“apparent,” or “ostensible” is a “category of eternity,” which is
also pointed out by Titorelli himself. The ostensible belongs to
what Hegel named the category of “ bad eternity.” By the use of
the ostensible, one cannot advance. “The ostensible” purports to
be something else and more than a negation. In a group of people
who are questioning something, it is as if somebody kept claiming
the importance of keeping on with this very questioning. To assert
that something exists “in ostensibility” is an assertion covering up
a simple binary distinction by claiming that one ought to take a
closer look at the surface of either absence or presence, without
telling why.
The judicial system in the manifest story does not at all take into
account the possibility of innocence.
Unconscious B. provides Joseph K. with the strength to make
small decisions of zero importance in order for him to delay the
inevitable outcome of the process. Kafka´s arrangement in this
unfinished novel is exquisite. Since the verdict already is “set” in
the pre-narrative, the exciting thing now is to try to figure out, by
the manifest story, the nature of the judicial system that already,
beforehand, has convicted Joseph K., because we might guess that
this system might be very similar to the system we are met within
what we may name the “show trial” in the novel. However, we do
not know anything about the original system, the extensive system
behind it. Hence we will be left in uncertainty with the true nature
of both.
Adorno, Deleuze, Derrida et.al. all are claiming that Kafka is one
of the most essential writers when it comes to the mechanisms of
power and critique of power. Dahlberg asks himself if it is ”the
forms of the process of justice, that is the object of criticism here,
or if it is ideas of law and justice, that comprise the target for the
- 75 -
satire of Kafka.”. Thus: maybe the ideas of Morals and Ethics are
on trial?
Even Kafka´s skepticism can be looked upon as a kind of pro-
found negation. Concerning the anti-authoritarian treat, there is
also such a treat inherent in Jewish humor where jokes about the
Rabbi are not uncommon and intricate jokes about Yahve. Kafka
is not, however, not typical of Jewish humor, which often defends
the status quo. But, are parable-like tales like Before the law,
Odradek, and The Hunger Artist making fun of the parable as
such? Moreover, if they are, what has this to do with skepticism?
Kafka: "They are no allegories.. "It should be underlined that the
structures of power displayed in The Trial and The Castle displays
a very odd, peripheral world. How peripheral it is we do not know.
We have here telephones, but we seldom have radio or newspa-
pers. We are left in an unknown landscape that has a certain simi-
larity to our own. The utter uncertainty is here Kafkaesque.
With von Kleist we can easily perceive the diversification of
power in society and the contours of real people. With Kafka, the
contours are rather sharp in the object world of Unconsciousness
A., while we are lost in a haze when it comes to the subject part,
the hero-figure. We might clarify our view by comparing Joseph
K. of The Trial with Camus' hero Merseault in his novel The
Stranger (1942): Merseault is accused not only for the murder of
an Arab, but also, implicitly, for having no soul, and M. barely
protests against this himself. He wants to be hated while waiting to
be beheaded in his colonial State. Merseault is, in a way, a carica-
ture of Joseph K. Merseault thus is a caricature of a caricature.
Camus never reaches the power of Kafka. Kafka does not with
The Trail depict a real situation, which Camus, more or less, does.
Camus, all his life was a great admirer of Kafka, and himself soon
regarded The Stranger as a failure.
Chr. Eschweiler and several others claim that the manuscript Ein
Traum ( A Dream ) should be placed as a genuine part of The
Trail. To Adorno and others this seems almost absurd. It would be
most unlikely had Kafka permitted his hero to dream. None of
Kafka´s main heroes are – if we look away from the suggestion
made by Chr. E. - ever dreaming. If they are, their dreams - like
Gregor´s before the transformation - are referred superficially.
Joseph K. dreaming could be seen as a complete absurdity. The
reason for this is of course the technique used by Kafka. Joseph K.
dreaming would be against the principle of ego-split,((S)/(O)) and
the function of it. A hero deprived of his unconscious cannot
possibly have any dreams at all, and he could not interpret them if
- 76 -
he had had any. Kafka most probably lifted out A Dream from
The Trial, because it did not meet the requirements set by the
frame. None of the Kafka-heroes are dreaming anything. But they
very often are falling asleep, or are at the verge of doing so. A
dream, published in 1917 in Die Selbstwehr; has fewer dimensions
than Kafka´s tales used to have, probably – paradoxically – just
because this story is a particular temporality. There is nothing
Kafkaesque about it, but it is merely a Romantic horror story. The
story is lacking levels, and it is therefore lacking lack.
A common interpretation of The Trial is that it is about a moral
defeat, a life wasted, the self-destruction of Joseph K.. The es-
sence of the novel thus seems as the result a verdict from within,
the real agent being conscience itself, and the novel itself is a giant
discussion on guilt and shame ending up with a suicide. Joseph K.
however always hopes “for the best”, and he is thus a true believer
in the credo quia absurdum absurdist philosophical tradition from
Tertullian.
Perhaps The Trial never was completed by FK, because it was
impossible to do so, by very strong structural reasons.
The ( Aristotelian ) Peripeteia in The Metamorphosis according to
common interpretations of this story, occurs when Gregor Samsa
gives up hope.
Some interpretations The Trial has tried to assert a peripeteia to
this unfinished novel too. If there is a peripeteia in The Trial, then
the novel can be interpreted in a very distinct way. Most interpret-
ers see a peripeteia in The Metamorphosis but none at all in The
Trial. And here the order of the chapters of course is of extreme
importance.
Many interpreters perceives in the In the Cathedral-chapter which
includes the famous parable Before the Law a peripeteia, where
Joseph K. is thought to get insight in his own fate. Eschweiler as
well as Uyttersproot sees a peripeteia here. Eschweiler claims that
Joseph K. dies redeemed and that The Trial has the character of a
classic Kunstmärchen, á la Tieck. E. sees The Trial originally as a
morality, containing a peripeteia and thus resembling not only the
Kunstmärchen but also the classic Bildungsroman. One might - I
think - question if there really is a peripeteia in The Trial, no
matter how the chapters might be arranged.
Eschweiler is like many others not happy with the order of the
chapter, an order wilfully created by Brod. ( See: my chapter
about Brod. ) This scepticism is adequate. The chapters of The
Trial were found by Brod in a box, where FK had put them, and
they were not in any apparent order.
- 77 -
I think it is important to have SOME order when it comes to the
chapters in The Trial, but that it is not necessarily essential. Why
so I think will be clear later on.
In the discussion above on Flaubert, we noticed that with the
theatre-like”remote remark” Flaubert was flirting with the reader,
in the “remote comment” from the narrator. This distinct turning
to the audience with direct remarks - in Flaubert´s anarchist´s rage
over the state of things - would put these remarks in strong relief
against the rest of the discourse. We sometimes see this happen in
the Kafka discourse, and already from the start.
What is seen by Flaubert, in Madame Bovary, can be looked upon
as a germ to what we experience by Kafka.
Furthermore: what is ordinary, but strong, Irony, by Flaubert,
turns into a Split Universe by Kafka.
The Trial begins with the remark upon the innocence of Joseph K.,
delivered by the Unconscious B., - to evoke the reader's skepti-
cism. Because: why should the narrator be trusted? Thus we are
thrown into the story by this remark. This beginning cannot be
SIL, style indirect libre: it is not a normal way of displaying the
thoughts of the hero. It is either the narrator or somebody standing
close to the author who is talking. This narrator has put himself in
a delicate position, because he seems to know a lot of things. He
seems to know:
[ 1.] the nature of evil.
[ 2.] that Joseph K. have done no evil things.
[ 3.] that there is reason to suspect that Joseph K. has been an
slander object.
Also,
[ 4. ] the conditional relation: had this slandering not oc-
curred, Joseph K. would not have been arrested.
There are many theories in kafkalogy on what kind of crime Jo-
seph K. has been accused of. Some actually thinks he is guilty of a
crime, and that the narrator is in collusion with Joseph K.. Has
there been a rape of Miss Bürstner or Mrs. Grubach?
Has he committed a crime we cannot even guess?
Wilhelm Emrich claims that the crime of Joseph K. is that he does
not know the Law.
Is this a satire over a judicial system or is it a psychography of
Franz Kafka? This is what I.W. Holm asks himself. But Holm
ends up in regarding The Trial to be a novel, either about literature
itself or a novel as a political act.
- 78 -
Some say, that since Joseph K. is trying to find out what he is
accused of, he is guilty.
Some say, that since he permits the two men to execute him, he is
guilty.
Joseph K. claims in the end:
”Logic is unshakeable, but it cannot resist a human being who
wants to live.”
He dies in+of shame, after having accused his executioners of
being actors:
“K. suddenly turned round to face the two men and asked, "What
theatre do you play in?" "Theatre?" asked one of the gentlemen, turning to
the other for assistance and pulling in the corners of his mouth.”
In indirect speech (SIL) we are told about one of the guards (
policemen ) who come to deliver the message about the arrest:
“There was immediately a knock at the door and a man
entered. He had never seen the man in this house before. He was
slim but firmly built, his clothes were black and close-
fitting, with many folds and pockets, buckles and buttons
and a belt, all of which gave the impression of being very
practical but without making it very clear what they were
actually for.”
This can aesthetically be seen as pure comic and it might psycho-
logically be explained as part of a Freudian “Abwehrung”, a ward-
ing off. It is more a Gogolian kalembur than it is characterization.
Another feature in this novel is the immaculate logic with which it
is told.
V. EXAMPLE: THE METAMORPHOSIS.
. ”The Metamorphosis as existential crisis
refers in an obvious way to a splitting of
the conscience into conscious and unconscious.”
( B. von Wiese )
- 79 -
“One morning, as Gregor Samsa was waking up from
anxious dreams, he discovered that in bed he had been
changed into a monstrous verminous bug. He lay on his
armor-hard back and saw, as he lifted his head up a little,
his brown, arched abdomen divided up into rigid bow-
like sections. From this height the blanket, just about
ready to slide off completely, could hardly stay in place.
His numerous legs, pitifully thin in comparison to the rest
of his circumference, flickered helplessly before his eyes.
‘What’s happened to me,’ he thought. It was no dream.”
Rudolph Binion in the essay What the Metamorphosis means:
”The first generation Kafka-critics has looked upon The Met-
amorphosis, like upon his other mysterious tales, in different
ways, as a mixture of naturalism and the supernatural, or of real-
ism and surrealism, or as an allegory or a pure psychotic projec-
tion.”
Binion agrees with Beissner in that The Metamorphosis must not
be interpreted literally. But Binion himself belongs to those who
believe that Gregor has not been transformed at all. Gregor just
thinks he has been transformed, according to Binion. But this is, of
course, not what the story tells us. Fr. Beissner claims that the bug
body ”is a delusion by the sick hero.” This hypothesis is strength-
ened, according to Beissner, by the famous 1916 illustration by
Ottomar Starke showing a man in a bathrobe tearing his hair in
despair outside of a room.
The story “itself” is not about a hallucinating hero. Gregor really
is transformed, and much of the interest in the story from readers
and commentators have been linked to the question: why was
Gregor transformed? There are two main answers: 1.) due to a
conflict with the father and 2.) due to a conflict with Gregor vs.
society. The hero in The Metamorphosis is from the start trans-
formed into a bug, but he still seems to have the thinking capacity
of an ordinary human being. The true hero, according to our
scheme above, thus is the conscience of Gregor, the bug (S).
Everything around this very conscience, including the body of
Gregor, the bug, is (O) the surrounding world (A.). We will return
to this.
We have in The Metamorphosis again a kind of splitting of the
ego. To scrutinize this - in order to be able to link it to “the Kafka
effect” - we might briefly compare Kafka´s story with other simi-
lar stories, containing a split of the ego.
- 80 -
In Dostoyevsky’s classic story The double, the hero, the titular
councilor Golyadkin, wakes up in a state of confusion and wishes
himself back to his dream, a dream not related to the narrator.
Subsequently, the reader grows aware that a splitting of the ego
has occurred at the very moment of awakening. But the nature of
the split, in fact, emerges later in the story.” Another Mr. Golyad-
kin, yet exactly the same as he himself” occurs, and then the first
Mr. Golyadkin can hear from his servant the terrible words: ”No,
the master isn´t at home.” This is because the intruder, the later
Mr. Golyadkin, has taken over the place. The Double might be
interpreted fantastically as a pure Romantic tale. This – although
with greater difficulty - goes for The Metamorphosis as well and
maybe with R.L. Stevenson’s Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, too, just as
easily as one is able to interpret this tale psychologically. Dosto-
yevsky furthermore has seen to that he has a narrator that is not
very sure of himself but opens up to alternatives. The narrator:
”It is possible that this was not the thought of Mr. Golyadkin
at all, but anyway, he all of a sudden felt very uneasy.”
And he is thus consciously imagining. This is not at all the case
with Kafka. Quite the contrary.
Gregor wakes up as a bug. This is one of the most famous scenes
of transformation in modern literature. But the transformation is
only partial. Gregor seems to have kept his human thinking, hic
human conscience, while he has completely lost his human body.
We are having in The Metamorphosis, just like in The Trial, a
conscience fighting against an outer world, and we might interpret
these two sides according to the same pattern as earlier, as a Con-
scious narratively put up against an Unconscious. The story con-
tinues:
“‘What’s happened to me,’ he thought. It was no dream.
His room, a proper room for a human being, only somewhat too
small, lay quietly between the four well known walls. Above the
table, on which an unpacked collection of sample cloth goods was
spread out (Samsa was a traveling salesman) hung the picture
which he had cut out of an illustrated magazine a little while ago
and set in a pretty gilt frame. It was a picture of a woman with a
fur hat and a fur boa. She sat erect there, lifting up in the direction
of the viewer a solid fur muff into which her entire forearm disap-
peared...”
- 81 -
Gregor thus finds himself in his small room, a room familiar to
him from the pre-narrative. He is looking at the picture of the
woman in furs, the picture he has put on the wall in a small frame.
The story seems concentrated upon the growing self-knowledge of
the hero-conscience. At the same time, we follow the struggle of
the hero to get in contact with the object side of reality (O), and
his tries to make himself understood and be accepted as he is, and
to accept himself as he is. We also follow the struggle of the per-
sons around him to grasp and handle the occurrence and situation.
The ambivalence of all the protagonists is easy to understand.
Kafka underlines that what we have to do with is no less than a
human conscience, yet if it is hampered by the loss of will, fancy,
and furthermore: body.
“If they were shocked then it would no longer be Gregor's
responsibility and he could rest. If, however, they took everything
calmly, he would still have no reason to be upset, and if he hurried
he really could be at the station for eight o'clock.”
In his struggle towards Unconscious A. the hero is, in fact sen-
tenced to death already from the beginning. The conscience part (
Gregor ) is constructed so that when Gregor wakes up at the
beginning of the story, he has both wishes of a human kind and
also wishes – like food – that are wishes of a bug. There are thus
thoughts that are dependent on the structure of his body. He has a
conscience that is longing for rotten cheese. These thoughts be-
long in a sense to the object part, to Unconscious A.. And Greg-
or´s human thoughts are related to his bug thoughts in such a way
that the first ones monitor the second ones. Gregor – the human –
thus notes that ”the bug” likes it under the sofa, not on it. Thus the
leading thought of Gregor is a human one. The body of the bug is
in the service of Gregor, the human, and the body forgets (!),
integrated as it is, that it is all tired on the occasions when Gregor
“himself” feels aroused or hopeful. The bug body is tired when
Gregor is gloomy. Gregor as a human, tries to convince himself
that he is human; he cares about his sister, and he is overwhelm-
ingly happy when he notices that he still is moved by music. He
does not burst into tears, though…
Unconscious B., has invaded Gregor when he looks upon the
picture displaying the lady in fur, which he wants to ”mount” with
his bug body - the body belonging to Unconsc. A.. Gregor has
climbed the wall and presses himself against the glass of the paint-
- 82 -
ing. Here Unconscious B. is the soul of the trichotomic universe.
Gregor´s surroundings are the unconscious part, belonging to A..
Gregor has no other unconscious other than the surrounding
world. Thus it is impossible to him to unconsciously mount the
picture.. Unconscious B. is trying to hide what Unconscious A.
has produced. ( Unconscious A. has hung the picture.). This is
vertigo, and the Kafkaesque. The enjoyment of sheltering the
picture and feeling the cold glass belongs to the soul of Gregor, a
soul that he does not – according to the logic of the technical
process - possess. One cannot have a soul unless one has an un-
conscious. We have here, in a nutshell, the triplicity of the Kafka
technique, the Kafka effect, the Kafkaesque deconstructed.
Anybody who wants to read the story fantastically, he or she may,
of course, regard Gregor´s climbing on the portrait as a completely
natural thing to do. Thus, not enjoying the story is declaring eve-
rything as normal as possible, entering the trap that Kafka has set.
On the other hand: enjoying the story, and enjoying Kafka, is
enjoying the extra Unconscious B..
Now Kafka was not at all satisfied with the ending of The Meta-
morphosis. It seems that he did not think it was integrated. The
story should – after all – be held together according to the necessi-
ty-condition of Flaubert. When Gregor is a dead, necessity is not
there any longer. After the death of the hero, the whole story
seems dead.
In Gogol´s story The Overcoat, the clerk Akaky Akakyevitch after
having turned into a ghost, makes the novel one-dimensional,
especially when the” influential person” gets robbed of his coat.
After the death of “the first” Akakyevitch, no Irony exists any
longer, but the story just displays vengeance toward the corruption
and evils of society. Maybe we in The Metamorphosis can spot
influence from Kleist´s Michael Kohlhaas. Gregor´s sister, Grete,
stretches and turns her soft body in the end of The M., just like the
horses, miraculously recovered in health after starvation, do, after
the death by beheading of their master, in the final chapter of
Kleist´s novel.
The Hero has got neither sudden impulses nor willpower; hence it
would be absurd to experience any hero-figure to be considering
suicide. Suicide is not an option for a figure, but for a person!
Still, Gregor ( the figure ) manages to commit suicide by starving
himself to death. This, thus, is an act by Unconscious B. Suicide
surpasses Unconscious A., the (O).
- 83 -
The meaning of the story is obvious in its epigrammicality: the
man who feels like a vermin becomes a vermin. But it is the form
that is important.
VI. EXAMPLE: A COUNTRY DOCTOR
"Temporary calm can still be
achieved by me through works like “A country
doctor”, provided, of course, that I might create
something like that ( very unlikely ). Real bliss
can be spoken of, though, only if I can
elevate the world into the true and unchangeable.”
(FK, Diaries )
The very dramatic story A Country Doctor is a story written in 1st
person sing. , and the ”I” of the story is, at least to the naked eye
the hero and the doctor of the title of the story. The 1st person
telling is common among Kafka´s animal stories, but not in the
novels, although Kafka tried to write The Castle in 1st person, but
left it for 3rd person, free indirect speech.
If we want to compare the structure of this story to The Trial, we
may note that what has occurred in the pre-story/-narrative of A
Country Doctor mainly are three things: [ 1.] the doctor has grown
an old man. [ 2.] His horse has died. [ 3.] It has been an unusually
cold winter.
This we come to know subsequently. The main precipitants are:
a.) the doctor, b.) Rosa, the servant girl, c.) the young farmhand
employed by the doctor, and d.) the sick boy in the faraway vil-
lage. In the way this story is written, Kafka cannot possibly intro-
duce any Unconscious B., at least not with the doctor, but with
other figures. A kind of vertigo is created from the extremely close
relationship the doctor form with the others, especially with the
sick boy; - the doctor eventually ends up in the boy´s bed, and this
one is puffing into his ear: ”You too have been shaken off some-
place!” The doctor feels ashamed. Unconscious B. is in this story
probably just the night bell and things said by Rosa.
The doctor is summoned to a village, to a sick boy in the middle
of the night. The doctor immediately finds out that his horse hap-
pens to be dead. Rosa still wants the doctor to go, and when the
- 84 -
doctor observes that she is in fear of being raped by the farmhand,
he, by accident ( ! ) opens up the doors of the pigsty, where two
beautiful horses can be seen.
"You never know what you have in store in your own
house."
Says Rosa, rapidly. The doctor and Rosa join in laughter. In some
way this line seems to be a travesty of Freud´s famous 1900 utter-
ance of “not being master of one´s own house.” With this travesty
we have an Unconscious B, here. Rosa, who thus is described in
3rd person is omniscient, and thus possessing an Unconscious, in
referring to Freud, is inventing psychoanalysis over again, despite
of her most probable lack of higher education.
The horses crawl out of the small pigsty, like they were born all
over again. Rosa – the sole person mentioned by name in the story
- hides in the house, chased by the farmhand. With Rosa some-
thing is at stake for the doctor in the story. The doctor is urged
away by the farmhand, and leaves on the sledge. Leaving Rosa
stands out as a crime.
The doctor very soon finds himself in the faraway village by the
boy´s bed. The boy tells the doctor that he wants to die. The doc-
tor now sees all that happens as caused by the gods. He thinks of
Rosa, but he cannot do anything about the situation, since he …
cannot manage the horses. “The boy can be right that I want to die
too.". The boy seems to have cancer, or maybe syphilis, since he
has a large wound. The inhabitants of the small village take the
clothes off the doctor, probably inspired by primitive medicine
and put him to bed together with the boy. A small children´s choir
sings:
"Off with his clothes, and that will cure the boy,
and if it doesn’t: kill him!
because he´s just a doctor.
`cause he´s just a doctor."
In the bed the doctor and the boy are talking to each other. “You
seem to have been shaken off somewhere.” the boy says, omnisci-
ently. ”Young man, I say, the fault with you is, that you have no
supervision.", the doctor replies. But this is – in fact - what the
boy has. The doctor returns home. But this time the journey takes
what seems to be an eternity :
- 85 -
“I’ll never come home at this rate. My flourishing practice is
lost. A successor is robbing me, but to no avail, for he cannot
replace me. In my house the disgusting groom is wreaking havoc.
Rosa is his victim. I will not think it through. Naked, abandoned to
the frost of this unhappy age, with an earthly carriage and unearth-
ly horses, I drive around all by myself, an old man. My fur coat
hangs behind the wagon, but I cannot reach it, and no one from the
nimble rabble of patients lifts a finger. Betrayed! Betrayed! Once
one responds to a false alarm on the night bell, there’s no making
it good again — not ever.”
Hans Hiebel thinks that the bell in the night refers to Kafka´s own
writing, to Kafka´s own “psychoanalytic” method and that The
Country Doctor is a self-accusation. Much in the way that one
might read The Hunger Artist, and several other stories. We might
look upon this short story as upon a poem, but also like upon a
dram, or as unlocking a human Unconscious. Or we might look
upon the story as something that is looking upon interpretation.
We have alternatives. Has Kafka here left a secret message, or
does he want to mock and challenge psychoanalysis, or [ 3.] -
which is very likely to be the case - : does Kafka both want to use
psychoanalysis, and challenge it. Or [ 4.] Kafka wants to chal-
lenge psychoanalysis, mock it, and – equally - mock himself.
Kafka seems – all the same – to be extremely fond of Freud´s
theory of “Trieb” and of advocating his theories. We can look
upon the servant girl Rosa as an entire Freudian riddle. To Freud
the Unconscious seems to be constructed partly of a kind of rid-
dles. In A Country Doctor Freud´s theory emerges in bright cari-
cature with Kafka´s use of the horses, with the use of the colors
“rose” and “red” and the relativity of time. Rosa is the object of
desire, of lust, but she is also the truth-teller.
The doctor is called way. The doctor is tempted by his work and
by Rosa, and by the duty to do right. The farmhand acts from his
youth, vigor and industriousness. The formal position of the doc-
tor as a superior is undermined. The farmhand sentences the doc-
tor to death travelling on the roads in an earthly carriage, but
drawn by unearthly horses, in taking Rosa from him. Thus The
Country Doctor has almost the same theme as The Verdict. The
doctor has been too keen to follow the sound of the night bell.
Only the doctor has heard the bell, and in fact: the bell can only be
heard by the doctor.
- 86 -
”Once one responds to a false alarm on the night bell, there’s
no making it good again — not ever.”
VII. EXAMPLE: THE VERDICT
”For Miss Felice B.
It was a Sunday morning at the most beautiful time in spring.
George Bendemann, a young merchant, was sitting in his private
room on the first floor of one of the low, poorly constructed hous-
es extending in a long row along the river, almost indistinguisha-
ble from each other except for their height and color. He had just
finished a letter to a friend from his youth who was now abroad,
had sealed in a playful and desultory manner, and then was look-
ing, elbows propped on the writing table, out of the window at the
river, the bridge, and the hills on the other shore with their delicate
greenery. “
The short story The Verdict is perhaps, structurally and in compo-
sition, the most complicated and dynamic that Franz Kafka wrote.
It also belongs to those works he was explicitly pleased with
himself, and also read out loud in public for a general, just weeks
after he wrote it. This "Bendemann history," is formally rooted in
a Gogolian dark farce tradition, but Kafka breaks through the
Gogol narrative form.
Crucial in Kafka's entire development, and a turning point to him,
was probably this conception of The Verdict. This seems both
Kafka and his commentators agree on. The Verdict was written in
September 1912. From the fourth letter to Felice Bauer:
"/.../ This spring will appear at Rowohlt’s in Leipzig a
”Jahrbuch fur Dichtkunst”, edited by Max. It will contain a small
story by me: ”The Verdict”, which will have a dedication:” Miss
Felice B.”-Is this to deal too freely with your rights? As this dedi-
cation already is put onto the story since a month and the manu-
script is no longer in my possession? Is it a valid excuse that I
have forced myself to take away the additional remark: ”To Miss
Felice Bauer.”, so that she should not always just get gifts from
others”? Generally I cannot see that the story has the slightest to
do with You, apart from the fact the occurring of a girl carrying
- 87 -
the name of Frieda Brandenfeld, thus, as I noticed afterwards, has
her initial letters of her name in common with Yours./…./ .”
This novel mainly follows patterns known from traditional narra-
tive tradition. One can say that it is in a way a typical short story;
it has a well-rounded shape. It follows the classic novella grip: [ 1
] in the beginning it is mentioned that the hero is looking at a
river, - at the end he drowns himself in it. The story thus follows
suit Tjechov´s recipe for fiction. And: [ 2 ] it is close to the French
classical tradition, i.e.: taking into account the unity of time, space
and action. Perhaps the personages in this story have a greater
plasticity than other figures in Kafka stories.
The nexus of the story is a letter and a lie. The letter is as part of a
Greek drama, which takes place "off stage”. On the whole, this
story many features that are classic in shape, - has often been
noted. The story is much a story of an upcoming marriage. The
main characters are Georg (the hero), his friend, his father, and
Frieda, his fiancée. We are dealing with three writers of letters:
Georg´s, the friend´s and Georg´s father´s. We are getting key
points to the meaning of the story through Georg's reasoning, his
considerations about what can be written to his friend. Georg has
been engaged to Frieda. He after much hesitation decides to add
this in the end of the letter to his friend in St. Petersburg, we are
told. The letter will never be sent. It will later go down with Georg
in the river.
As for Frieda: “He often talked to her about her friend and their
distinctive letter writing affairs." The friend is not likely to come
to their wedding, says Georg. And the reason for non-invitation,
he explains to Frieda in an evasive way, is [1.] he did not want to
upset his friend, [ 2 ] he would avoid that the friend would feel a.)
hurt, b.) bothered, c.) jealous d.) dissatisfied and therefore would
soon travel back, and then e.) would feel lonely. Frieda says: "But
if you have friends like that, Georg, you should not have en-
gaged.". Georg in the bad faith letter to the friend:
"The best news I have saved for last. I have engaged with
a girl of good family, named Frieda Brandenfeld. She settled here
in town first since you left, why you hardly know her. It will be
well better times to tell you more about my fiancée, and I shall
confine myself today to tell you that I am very happy, and our
friendship has changed only in the sense that you, instead of hav-
ing just an ordinary friend, now you have a happy friend. Also,
You might in my fiancée, who cordially greet you and which
- 88 -
urgently himself will write to you, make a sincere friend, which of
course for a bachelor is not entirely without significance. I know
that there is little to hold you back from make us a visit, but would
it not be the right moment to push aside all obstacles to the time of
my wedding? In any case, do as you want or think is best. "
Poverty lies not here just in the style. And the key question in the
explicit argument is not about the friend to come or not, but more:
what is it to have a friend? So, the young merchant Georg gives
us a picture of his entire life in a few lines. ( Compare Kierke-
gaard's words: "Whoever writes his defense, actually write his
verdict.".). But the verdict is not carried out by Frieda, but by
Georg´s old father, who out of sickness seem rejuvenated by the
struggle with the son. His father shows him his own face like in a
mirror ( the mirror of the friend´s existence ). Georg jumps into
the river.
The short story is an intricate game of power. In the center Georg
stands, with his “parallel figure” in St. Petersburg as well as two
different correspondences. The way that the father in the revela-
tion of his ( perhaps imaginary ) correspondence with "friend"
takes over and shows Georg's betrayal - his egotism - against the
friend, and sentence him to death, is quite reminiscent of Strind-
berg´s play Paria. That the Kafka story would have a religious
tone and moreover allude to Christianity, with Georg as Christ, is
asserted by Robertson, Ellis and others, and also to form a critique
of the Christian God of the crucifixion. Psychoanalytical interpret-
ers have noticed the cry of the housekeeper, she exclaims: ”Je-
sus!” and all three women in the story are seen as one. But in what
way will Georg save humanity? Kafka himself did not know what
the story was about but asked Felice Bauer about the meaning of
it. ( Maybe it is in fact the case that Kafka wanted to tell Felice, by
this story, - in transparent secrecy - that he was a liar? Having said
so, he would have no obligations.)
In Kafka's "Urteil" und die Literaturtheorie, Zehn Modellanalysen,
( Ed. Jahraus / Neuhaus.) Anz in a discussion of psychoanalytical
interpretations claims the difference between The Verdict and
other stories. The Verdict may have elements like homoerotic, the
incestuous, elements of repression, displacement, which can be
interpreted psychoanalytically, or elements, which are influenced
by the psychoanalytic theory. The friend in St. Petersburg is
Kafka´s secret life-wish, to be an author. And ( strangely enough?
) this friend seems to be very much appreciated by the old father.
- 89 -
The story seems as sprung from Kafka's identity-crisis / life-crisis
in the choice between becoming a writer, and getting married. On
Georg's "mental state", compare Thomas Anz: " Son of remarka-
ble spiritual absence /..../ ".. Is Georg vanishing as a bourgeois
man, while Kafka as a writer - as the St. Petersburger friend, (
Georg´s “Doppelganger”, his double ), survives? Martin Green-
berg has written an analysis of The Verdict, in which the Russian
friend "is" literature. The conflicts are: Kafka may not betray
literature, and he may not admit that the goal of all his writing is
to reach out to his father, Herman. Everything in this drama is like
sprung out of a dream, and it is certainly “dream-like”, in a way
that is direct. Cf. above: Hiebel´s distinction. Kafka is not using
Freud, he here just discovers Freud to himself, and in the process
of writing.
VIII. EXAMPLE: The Castle. THE
”BÛRGEL EPISODE”
In The Castle there is an episode that we might call The Bürgel
episode. In certain older volumes, in several languages, this part
is unfortunately, because of its great quality. The surveyor K.
searches for a solution of his problems of not getting a work in the
village. Has his case been treated, or are his papers lost? His high-
est wish is meeting the elusive Count West-West. In Herrenhof, in
the middle of the night, he is out searching in a corridor of the
hotel. He is looking for Erlanger, a low official. K. does not know
which door to try. Instead of Erlanger he bumps into a secretary
Bürgel, secretary of Herr Friedrich. The hierarchies are vast in this
lonely village. Bürgel is awake, but is lying in his bed. K. thinks it
would have been better if the room had been empty, so he could
have used the bed himself. K. is – all of a sudden – extremely
tired. Bürgel in turn complains for having been disturbed. Once he
is awake he cannot fall asleep again, he says. Still Bürgel asks K.
to stay. At five o’clock people will wake up in the hotel, and it is
four o’clock now. K. is sitting leaning at the bedpost. He just
wants to sleep. But Bürgel wants K. to talk since Bürgel only can
fall asleep when talking. Thus B. talks widely about his work and
his doings, while K. slowly is falling asleep. Bürgel now is getting
more and more awake and his talk now touches more and more of
what is central to K. in his search. Half asleep K. hears B. ranting
about the nightly hearings of the secretaries and on how the coun-
- 90 -
terpart of the secretaries really might gain something out of these
discussions, especially if the client arrives without notice. ( Just
the way K. has. ). K. thinks himself close to being asleep: ”Klap-
pere, Műhle, klappere, du klapperst nur fur mich.” he mumbles, in
accordance with an ancient German rural folk song. ( ”Gabble on,
gabble on!”). It appears from the Bürgel talk on nightly visits, that
”this is a position when it is close to impossible to refuse a re-
quest”. When Bürgel has explained the fact that every secretary,
including himself, has the right to fulfill any request from any
client and poses the final question on the request of K., at this
moment K. is asleep. “K. was fast asleep, cut off from everything
that happened.” ( Unconscious B. . .).
Erich Heller asserts that it would have been just as bad if K. had
been awake: he would still not have understood. When K. wakes
up, at the knock on the door, he is staring at Bürgel as if he sees
something strange. It seems that K. has heard what B. said. K.
recovers though and his final words on the meaninglessness of
waiting echoes in space. K. is leaving Bürgel´s room laughing,
without saying goodbye.
The meaning of this episode is obvious that it is set by the condi-
tions that there is very little hope for K..
It is quite clear that it was given “by the conditions” that K. would
fall asleep. He fell asleep with assistance from Unconscious B.
when offered by Unconscious A. to put forth his request. The
Kafkaesque thus appears in the interplay between Unconscious A.
and B.. Mingled with the meaning of despair there is comic here.
The raw comic of the situation is at the same time the most float-
ing, schwebend, Kunstmärchen-aesthetical-ly speaking.
Sometimes Kafka by commentators is treated as a humorist.
Thomas Mann, Guattari/Deleuze, Dahlberg and Weltsch belong to
these. Mann calls Kafka a ”religious humorist”. And “writing in
the spirit of holy satire”. But is it really humor? Kafka is not
trying to handle reality with humor, but he is actually using hu-
mor, in using it to accuse him. Kafka´s humor is highly strung
active Irony and self-Irony. He creates greater and greater ten-
sions, and does not ever loosen them up. Maybe the laughter of
Kafka is a bit like the laughter of Gogol. We might come to think
of an ”art noir” and “humor noir”. Kafka in conversations with
Gustav Janouch.:” My laughter is like a wall of concrete.” But we
must remember that everything in Kafka´s own work are functions
of the fundamental dialectics of Consc+Unconsc1+Unconsc2. All
the logic and metaphysics of the Kafka stories are logics and
metaphysics set in this triplicity. And what is written ( including
- 91 -
what you are reading now ) and said and can be written and said
about these works are and will always be written and said OUT-
SIDE of this logic. This is of course both very comical and very
sad. But knowing this helps.
“However, it was beginning to grow dark, so he quickened his pace.
The castle, its outline already beginning to blur, lay as still as always. K.
had never seen the slightest sign of life there. Perhaps it wasn’t possible to
make anything out from this distance, yet his eyes kept trying and
wouldn’t accept that it could lie so still. When K. looked at the castle he
sometimes thought he saw someone sitting quietly there, looking into
space, not lost in thought and thus cut off from everything else, but free
and at ease, as if he were alone and no one was observing him. He must
notice that he himself was under observation, but that didn’t disturb him in
the slightest, and indeed — it was hard to tell whether this was cause or
effect — the observer’s eyes could find nothing to fasten on, and slipped
away from the figure. This impression was reinforced today by the early
coming of darkness. The longer he looked, the less he could make out, and
the further everything receded into the twilight.”
CHAPTER IV
CONTROVERSIES
A.) KAFKA AND JUDAISM.
” I was not brought into life by the heavy
down-sinking hand of Christianity like
Kierkegaard was, and I have not caught the
remotest tab of the prayer mantle, floating
away, like the Zionists have. I am
the end or the beginning. ”
( Franz Kafka )
The family Kafka was not religiously strictly practicing Jews. It
was a divided family: the father was the Western Jew, secular,
"Viertagejude" – i.e., he visited the synagogue the required four
- 92 -
times per year - while his mother came from a Eastern Jewish
sphere with more traditional Jewish values, which however never
became predominant at all. The Kafka’s were simply mainly
bourgeois. Kafka had experienced - if not in person - the persecu-
tion and harassment of Jews in Prague. He could see from a win-
dow rioting directed against the Jews could read about lawsuits
against people who murdered Jews. Comrades to him, like Oscar
Baum, were beaten up in the streets by Czechs just because they
were Jewish boys. His father's shop had escaped looting; only the
mob did not believe that his father Herman's shop was actually
Jewish, because it carried a Czech bird name. Kafka could also not
have failed to be influenced by anti-Jewish trials like the French
Dreyfus process and even more upset over some other processes
with Jews as protagonists, including the utterly tragic Tisza-Eszlár
affair 1882 in Hungary and the Hilsner trial, which concerned the
ritual murder in 1899 of a Christian woman, Agnes Hurza. Both of
these trials touched Kafka, as they did many, very strong. Many
thoughts by FK emanates from the fact that he was a Jew, but his
upbringing and schooling and socializing was strongly influenced
by the German bourgeoisie, and a secular German classical tradi-
tion. There are very few traces from the works of FK that leads to
the Torah. One might track the rabbinical - sometimes, but then in
what seems to me to as parodies, parodies for instance of rabbini-
cal iterations, in Kafka's thinking, as well as in his letters, and
parodies of Jewish reasoning and Jewish folklore in different
passages in his works. One might also imagine that more than a
"Jewish" homelessness syndrome, a rootlessness is displayed,
which might refer more to his position of an existential outsider. It
can´t be ruled out that it has been a necessary but not sufficient
condition for many of the world's important innovators, that they
belonged to a traditionally educated and sometimes vulnerable
minority. But equally obvious is thus, in terms of the Jewish, that
one can assert that Jewishness, being Jewish, was not at all a
determinant factor regarding the uniqueness of Franz Kafka's
works. Kafka's relationship to the Jewish was – judging from what
we know of him - rather distanced, even frivolous, and often very
ambivalent. One may here, for example, read Binder´s extensive
Kafka-Handbuch II, to make oneself clear of the compre-hensive
documentation of Kafka's irreligiousness and his lack of interest in
Jewish studies, etc. That he towards the end of his life got increas-
ingly interested in the Hebrew language, and that he occasionally
discussed a possible emigration to Palestine, is a fact. He put
forward a proposal to go to Palestine to Felice, at the first meeting,
- 93 -
but many have regarded this more as a greeting phrase, He came
up with this idea on their first meeting, at Brod´s and never dis-
cussed it again at great length. Kafka asked Dora to go to Paris, to
settle there. Berlin, Munich, Paris o. Palestine, were possible
places for settlement, considered by FK. Kafka was not very fond
of Prague.
"/ ... / I admire Zionism and am disgusted by it."
(Kafka)
It is often held the similarity between Kafka's short stories and the
Jewish storytelling tradition. And the truth is that Kafka's head
seems to have been full of parables of the kind often found in the
Jewish tradition and Jewish penmanship. His attitude to this tradi-
tion seems to have been complicated. Zimmermann's reasonable
conclusion regarding Kafka's relationship to the Jewish is:
"Kafka is a heretic, as Scholem writes, a heretic who does
not adhere to any creed: he is an individualist who educates his
own beliefs."
Kafka's knowledge of Jewish religious tradition and Jewish mys-
tique was very limited. He was not a "schooled mystic". Least of
all, I dare say. Zimmermann´s view also is, like that of many other
Kafka scholars, ( it is now a very well-researched fact ), that
Kafka was never a Zionist. It would thus be wrong to say about
Kafka, that he was a Jewish author, because he does not at all
write in the tradition of Jewish authors, but shapes his own style
all from the beginning. Zimmermann, like Heller and Adorno, is
very skeptical of Brod´s try to claim Kafka as a religious writer,
but he nevertheless concludes that FK is something of a mystic.
Franz Kafka was basically an almost constitutional skeptic. He
was never religious, and never an explicit political writer either.
The Jewish holocaust historian Friedländer asserts that there is no
influence from the Jewish kabbalah on Kafka That Kafka occa-
sionally seems to portray the Jewish people does not mean that the
Jewish are the premise for his uniqueness as a writer. He himself
would not have liked to be defined as a "Jewish writer", in the
sense that what he writes mainly ought to be seen in light of the
Jewish tradition or the 'Jewish cause'. History has shown that
Kafka is appreciated by a majority of the world's readers. He has
got a universal appraisal. Kafka, and numerous other Jews in
- 94 -
Prague at that time, had become much too assimilated to secular
Western culture to feel themselves residents of Judaism. They
perhaps found no affiliation anywhere.
Many argue that The Trial and Before the Law are religious alle-
gories as they claim that The Castle is, too, - not necessarily Jew-
ish - and that Joseph K. is on the way to paradise! Death is, they
say, equal to the heavenly light streaming towards Joseph K..
There is a glimmer of light in the parable, when the man is looking
into “the law”, where it flows out from the gate that now should be
closed. The light halo is indeed a universal symbol of something
sacred. But that which shines from the inside through the opening
might, ironically, be nothingness. In the centre of the law, beyond
the commentators, it might like with the centre of the ancient
Hellenistic Pythagorean mysteries, which in fact consisted of
nothing at all! ( Just the Pythagorean priests knew about this.)
Significant to Kafka´s way of writing parables and parable-like
tales is no doubt the connection to the Jewish tradition, but in his
treatment of this tradition he is almost harassing it. His parables
most often are anti-parables, impossible to interpret. The tradi-
tional Jewish parable is didactic and used mainly as commentary
of authority and it represents a tradition which in turn has become
an authority in itself when is an not solely an intellectual pun or a
Jewish joke. When Kafka uses the parable he refuses to be part of
any tradition, or to transmit ”truths” or even give any clue about
the “proper interpretations”. He simply ridicules the parable as
well as every authority... We might here think of Montaigne´s
words on commentaries as well as Kafka´s own treatment of the
Prometheus myth and of the comments which has been the result
of his change of this myth.
B. KAFKA AND MARXIST THEORY
Many commentators of Kafka – especially in the 1950ies and
60ies - started out from a Marxist perspective and have seen FK as
illustrator of the idea of Entfremdung, displayed by Marx in the
Paris manuscripts ( in ”Nationalökonomie und Philosophie” ).
This idea of KM – an ontological/sociological one – probably
erupts from another term: alienation, which can be found by the
early Hegel, the important inspiratory of Marx. Hegel - a philoso-
pher of purely metaphysical kind, a philosopher of Conscience -
introduced the concept of "Entfremdung", estrange-ment, in con-
nection with an analysis of the division of labor. Karl Marx de-
- 95 -
fines alienated labor as: labor in order to own. The prerequisite for
this definition is class analysis and a criticism of existing capitalist
bourgeois economics.
To Hegel – who was a solid bourgeois character, much to bour-
geois even to Goethe …. - alienation was an experience of the
outer world as hostile and strange, an experience that could be
overcome with an inner maturing process. With Marx alienation
was seen as only existent within a capitalist economy and could
only be overcome with a social revolution.
Most clearly reflected is this kind of experienced estrangement
with respect to Kafka´s works in the animal stories by Kafka, as
well as in the history The building of the Great Wall of China,
Bense for instance claims. In aesthetics we have come to speak,
linked to the original concept of alienation, about the effect of
Estrangement (not least through the works of Brecht) and we can
meet this effect with Kafka too, and we might see the effect of
estrangement as a part of the concept of the Kafkaesque. It is thus
part of the effect of the technical efforts of Kafka. This very effect
is typical of the genre of literary expressionism (Trakl, Brecht,
Morgenstern), and expressionism in turn has long been associated
with the works of Kafka, and it was early hinted by the historian
Kasimir Edschmid that Kafka´s works belonged to Expressionism.
The effect of estrangement was, acquired by artistic VERFREMD-
UNG ( making something or someone unfamiliar, strange, foreign
- a literary trick ) according to him, describing alienation, reifica-
tion, linked to modernity, modern technique and the effects of
modern economy. Expressionism was however an individualist
movement, and as such, according to Marxist theorists, alienated.
Alienation was regarded as a symptom as well as the modern artist
himself was. Kafka appeared in the midst of this debate on aliena-
tion, and he came to illustrate the lonely artist in an alienated
world: The big debate around Kafka and alienation had started. It
took place primarily in Germany, France and in the newly shaped
Czechoslovakia. Important contributors were among others
Goldstücker, Garaudy, Riemann, Mittenzwei, Seghers and Kusak.
Marxist writers have found Kafka's The Metamorphosis, The
Trial, etc. in special to be descriptions of the alienated man in the
high capitalist society. Kusak:
”Kafka seems to me as the paramount realist of the 20ieth
century, and he saw it [alienation] better than anybody else.”
”/…. / he [ Kafka ] saw the horror of his time .” /…../”As Marx-
- 96 -
ists we must not only see the influence of reality upon Kafka, but
also how Kafka can help us solve the enigma of reality.””.
Ernst Schumacher, around the year of 1968, in 'Kafka vor der
neuen Welt':
“Has not this rightly rejected vulgar sociological approach
been replaced, namely with the philosophically idealistic view,
and finally with an existentialist, which does Kafka as little right
as the other views? They set out with the man's estrangement, that
Kafka as few other contemporaries could conceive and portray
literary. It follows, that this estrangement would simultaneously be
the eternal category of the human being and that human failure is
inevitable and must be borne stoically, like Kafka's characters do.
I think this kind of "philosophizing" is improper for a true Marx-
ist. ".
Paul Riemann:
”We commonly see Kafka, not as a discoverer of new worlds,
but as the shipwrecked. Personally I have to say, that I cannot see
the shipwrecked...”
Roger Garaudy:
”Marxists have claimed that this conflict ( the inner versus
family, the Jew, social society ) ultimately has character of a
conflict between classes. Due to his personal situation Kafka
experienced the oppositions between classes and the alienation in
a more intensified form.”
Main themes are, according to Garaudy, the following three:
a.)The animal The theme of awakening: Man is a being, doubting
his life. ( Report to an academy, The Metamorphosis, The Bur-
row.) b.) The search – Theme of searching for a new and a truer
life. ( The Trial, The Castle.). c.) Theme of the unfulfilled. ( In all
of Kafka´s works.)
”Literary creation is to him the technique of overcoming al-
ienation. Poetry is the opposite of alienation.”
- 97 -
In the early 20ieth century, in the aftermath of the war, discussion
on culture often was centered on the concept of disaster like with
Spengler. The German sociologist Max Weber also played a part
with his ideas of organization theory and was interested in what
organization creates, and what can make this run wild. Organiza-
tion is in itself a potential iron cage for modern Man, according to
Weber. The existence of organization, as well as of institution,
might thus lead to revolt and chaos. Weber himself had a personal
background very similar to that of Kafka.
Thus Kafka often also is seen as a dystopian writer, alongside
Orwell, prophesizing about a society marked by very little free-
dom for the common man.
C. UNFINISHEDNESS
Borges claims that Kafka´s three great novels consciously are
unfinished to better be able to express the scenery of infinity. So
do Dahlberg and Meschonnic, too, believe that these novels were
meant to have no endings? I doubt that this is the case. Sometimes
one might think of The Castle or Amerika, that they truly are
compositional disasters, and Kafka seems himself to express
thoughts in this direction. But let us see what the very incomplete-
ness of Kafka´s novels might actually tell us. Let us first look at
the views on Kafka expressed by Zadie Smith. She has written two
essays on Kafka. Like Adorno, she claims that Kafka is not writ-
ing novels in a conventional meaning of the word “novel,” but she
still obviously fears him in her role as an author of novels herself.
Smith – primarily known and widely and justly appreciated for her
novel White teeth – is well-read concerning Kafka, but she seems
wholly insensitive to the play with different levels and structures
played by Kafka. ( The Irony. ) She is not alone in reading Kafka
one-dimensionally. It is of limited interest to recognize how such a
reception of the Kafka discourse, and a modern one from our
century, by its utter simplification promotes the blurring of the
picture of Kafka.
Zadie Smith refers to Walter Benjamin´s words:
”In order to justify the phenomenon of Kafka in its purity and
special beauty, it is required not losing sight of one sole thing: it is
beauty and purity evolved out of a failure.”
- 98 -
( I would not call it a failure to sell millions and millions of
books, even if it is posthumously. )
Smith notes that Kafka failed in completing the three novels.
And according to ZS, one thing is required of a novel: it is com-
pleted and in a consequent narrative line. Kafka does not meet this
requirement. But – even if what SZ says is true – what Benjamin
wrote might refer to something else than what ZS is talking about.
ZS also claims that Kafka fails in writing about what novelists
usually write about, but she also asserts that, what Kafka is writing
about, is something just as important as it is tough to grasp, and it
is, to everyone, a private matter. And then, I think it is not exactly
a failure.
Leif Dahlberg:
”In this tension between the written and the unwritten [with-
in laws as such] one might also make a connection to Kafka´s
unfinished manuscript The Trial. It consists in important parts by
unwritten text, both in the form of lacunas between chapters and
unwritten parts of chapters. Part of the incomprehensibility with
the trial in the novel on one hand and The Trial as a novel on the
other lies in these contextual voids. This in turn means that there
exists an analogy between the difficulty in the reading of the novel
and the difficulty for K. in getting knowledge about the law and
what he is being accused of.”
”One might even say that the fragmentariness of the novel
forces the reader to participate more actively in his interpretation.
It is a situation similar to that of a judge, when he finds that the
crime at hand is not described in the law, but yet he is obliged to
judge in the spirit of the law. This question of understanding and
recognizing is a theme in the novel and a recurring theme in the
authorship of Kafka´s /…./.”
But nowhere in his diaries or in discussions with his friends has it
come clear that FK wishes to produce incomplete discourses.
Quite on the contrary: he is extremely troubled over the fact, that
he only is able to produce short texts. The guess that Kafka inten-
tionally left his manuscripts the way they are is very wild. We
must underline the difference between fragmentariness and the
state of something being unfinished.
- 99 -
Karl Vennberg, in an essay 1945, asserts that Kafka did not plan to
complete any of his novels. FK.. Adorno, along with Cl. David,
refuses to call these books ”novels”.
It is common among kafkaists to divide the works of Kafka into
two different categories and to regard those as distinctly diverse:
the short stories and the novels. Each chapter in the three novels is
extremely well rounded in their compositions, and they could
almost serve as short stories too. In his Mythe of Sisyphe, Camus
empathetically pointed out that every chapter was like a well-
played game of chess or like a musical act in a symphony. And to
Kafka himself, it presented no problem to use chapters from nov-
els as short stories. ( The Stoker, An imperial message, A Dream,
Before the Law.). I believe that we are dealing with a genuine
fragmentariness that was not deliberate and that this tells some-
thing about Kafka´s technique and strengthen the overall view
presented here. Kafka never completed The Trial, The Castle or
Amerika probably since he grew aware of that his ( poor ) Hero-
figure could never be understood as a Person. He never finished
these manuscripts because he worked on the novels displaying
different levels of consciousness and these consciousnesses were
not really placed in the realm of Time. The technical part of Kaf-
ka´s handling of creation was a style of the static. Every event can
be linked back to the Pre-narrative. The preconditions, which are
inherent, and from which the hero is created as a sub-class, leads
to an almost morbid solution to a problem concerning artistic and
aesthetic effectivity, that will thus lead the tale into being quite
immobile with respect to time and space and action, a mini-
universe, and sometimes like in The Verdict to appear like a small
French Classicist sketch or a mini-drama of an antique Greek
kind. Or the story heading towards a catastrophe already given by
the preconditions, a catastrophe, as if the whole narrative is a
delay awaiting an inevitable disaster, a description of a struggle
against a cruel fate. Kafka is aware that the preconditions are fully
provided. The story oscillates between (S) and (O). The moments
of freedom are all deviations from the main discourse, like side
stories, almost poetry-like. Or they are like glances emerging
through a window, or like looks upon such glances. We can
imagine the inner landscape of Kafka, the events on this private
stage, ( made so extremely official ) behind which a vivid Uncon-
scious works as stage manager.
It is almost a poetical style. I have to stress that I don´t think that
Kafka himself had any clear or formalized view of this. Kafka
never finished his novels because he felt as an artist that there was
- 100 -
no possibility for the creation of an organic whole. He probably
was very sensitive to compositions where every part was neces-
sary in creating such a rounded whole, just like Flaubert had been.
Probably it was the nature of the very hero-figure that also trou-
bled FK. Kafka could be rather satisfied with Gregor and Georg in
the short stories, but not with Karl, Joseph K. or K. because they
grew formless and grotesque. The “timelessness” of the figure
slowly grew into non-existence. In The Metamorphosis – a Sinfo-
nietta noir - it was possible to handle the problems connected to
the split of Gregor due to the actual plot, which has a peripeteia.
Kafka probably looked upon the novels as complete artistic disas-
ters, and that it would have been immoral to even try to finish
them within the plans he had made up for them. He could not
create logic out of the accidental, and thus he left them unfinished,
and he kept them probably as reminders. Of course it could not
have been an easy decision, because FK himself of course realized
that many chapters of these unfinished novels contained excellent
artistry.
Part of the structure of the novels is to give an overall answer to
the question of the person, whose psyche is described in the form
of a universe. The three novels implicitly contain one major ques-
tion: why has this happened? In the pre-narrative the unveiling of
the answer to this must be organically interwoven in the work.
Such is the case – I think – in the short stories The Verdict, The
Metamorphosis and A Country Doctor. But Kafka saw, that if the
narrative itself was not logical in its form, as in the short stories,
the answer would not follow. We don´t know the whole plot when
it comes to Karl Rossmann or Joseph K. or the land surveyor K..
Associated with the term "necessity" is “regularity”, - a story
logically follows the path marked out by fate or following in the
track of what already has happened. In The Castle we slowly come
to know a hero-figure, which in his imagination - or dream -
dreams himself up, based on what he had been in the past as a
person. The new, manifest, story bears all the marks of repetition.
All the actions from Ks side are such that they do not at all feel
like original ones. In the world of The Castle, K. is looked upon
with a growing irritation from the people in the village, who do
not care much about him, like he does not care about them either.
He is just a trouble, barely tolerated, and sometimes met with
resistance, sometimes with a grain of kindness. He seems to be the
rebel of the village, but he isn´t at all. He is a conformist, looking
for a place and for power too, often through woman. The village
stands solid. Since K. is not in a position to invest anything, he is
- 101 -
receiving nothing in return. Probably it is a less explicit Irony in
The Castle, because the hero is not attacked from “outside” like
Joseph K. in The Trail but he is more of a failing intruder himself.
Surveyor K. is a figure. He is the conscious part, and the surround-
ing world is his unconscious. It is not strange then that The Castle
has a much weaker interplay between (S) and (O) than is to be
found in The Trail, since K. has a fixed idea and the reaction of
the Unconscious to a fixed idea is much poorer than the reaction
of the Unconscious to a sense of guilt or shame and to thoughts of
defense and escape.
I think that it may be, that Kafka through his technique has man-
aged to lift up for our scrutiny the mystical in human existence
like [ 1.] our capacity to will on the one hand , and [ 2.] our whims
and fancies, our fruits of imagination, on the other. But why would
this technique, among all other techniques, be able to make us
more aware of the human predicament than the others? By his
technique Kafka has developed a world in which we never are
able to enter; it is not parallel to our own, but by adding a new
dimension, Kafka displays a striking caricature of the world and of
the human being.
D. The problem concerning
the narrator.
The narrator is closely allied to the hero in the novels. The ”Style
indirecte libre” ( here abbr.: SIL ) is, as we have already seen with
Flaubert, referring to a style, where the narrator looks upon the
world from the view of the hero, without the story being written in
the 1st person. SIL also leaves room for external comments from
the side of the narrator on the hero. Fine analyst Martin Walser
claims about The Trial an Irony and with concern to the narrative
perspective:
”By a split into one obvious narrator and a perceiving hero
everything becomes ironized and K. becomes a caricature.”
The Kafka story often begins with an implicit question, and
evolves into a puzzle, and some kind of truth is sought for. The
- 102 -
story becomes sort of the negation of negation, to use an old dia-
lectical concept from G.W.F. Hegel. In his dissertation Walser
claims that the narrator is not visible in FK´s works and that this in
turn leads to the missing of a distance to the events of the stories,
and we are thus deprived of temporal distancing, he asserts. Is this
true? Perhaps it is up to every reader to decide if there is a narrator
or not. The lack of temporal distance seems obvious, but I am not
sure it has to do with the lack of a prominent narrator. In L.
Sterne´s A sentimental Journey, one of Kafka´s favorite books,
there is a very protruding and talkative narrator, and yet time
seems to stand still the whole book through.
Behind many tales by FK there is ( anyway, somehow! ) a narra-
tor, the joy of whom it is to place a suspicious proposition, or a
delicate problem, before our eyes in order to be able to ”watch
us” sweat while the story develops. The solution to the puzzle
might be “hidden” in the obvious, like in E. Allen Poe´s The
purloined letter. One ought to read The Trial as if there is an inner
monologue in it. But in saying so I am of course interpreting, I am
not describing a narrative device. The clue to the meaning
of The Trial is not reached by using the narratological point of
view. Since the meaning is evasive, we still might enjoy passages
in The Trial getting the same narratological ironic pleasure which
we are getting from Flaubert in reading his Emma Bovary. Perru-
chot writes on the narrative style of Flaubert: ”What is perceived
there … it is the contour of delirium, of rationalization, of the
discourse of the unconscious.” With Kafka, as well as with Flau-
bert, the universe is put forth in an ironic style indirect libre (SIL).
Expressions like ”without wanting to”, ”he did not himself know”,
”without noticing it himself”, ”unconsciously”, and ”as it
seemed” and “obvious”, ”apparent” are frequent. The narrative
with Flaubert is full of reservations and apparent denials, all of
which turns the reader to a strange kind of distanced reception.
But we must have in mind, that the stylistic devices – with Flau-
bert as well as with Kafka - are functions of a determining deep
structure.
There is something very strange with the narrator´s voice with
Kafka – especially in the novels – that even seems so odd, that it
even has led to speculations among interpreters of a fourth person
involved . Joseph K. adjusts meticulously to his surrounding
world, as if he is always listening to it. Nothing is displayed in the
novels where the hero isn´t present. This is not unusual with
authors using SIL, like for instance J. Austen. The body of the
- 103 -
hero is nearly never mentioned. He seems disembodied and being
pure mind.
It is of narratological interest to observe what is happening in The
Metamorphosis after the death of hero Gregor. What kind of pic-
ture has the remaining Samsa family of all the things that have
occurred? Kafka here surpasses Tieck and Hoffmann in fantastics,
but Kafka´s story have certain similarity to Novalis´ Hyazint und
Rosenblüthe. Grete voluptuously stretches her young body in the
final scene in The Metamorphosis: the nightmare finally is over.
Gregor, the bug, is dead. Life is about to begin again. But how can
a story emerge at all from within a kafka-tale? A kafka-tale is – as
we shall see – a closed universe. The new Samsa family apparent-
ly has left Gregor and the ”bug incident” behind. The family has
severed Gregor, the son, from the bug. Thus we are, in a way,
back into something like the universe of Tieck´s or Novalis´ Kun-
stmärchen – because the Samsa´s has experienced the complex
bug-man of Gregor, but they still effectively manage to deny this
experience. Somehow a totally new, qualitatively different, story
starts to unfold in the ending pages of The Metamorphosis. And
one determining, important layer is suddenly gone. Thus we find
ourselves in an unusual vertigo in this ending of this story, be-
cause this ending is striking in its lack of tension and in its “ordi-
nariness”, in its “non-Kafkaesqueness”. This problem presented
itself as both huge and interesting also to Kafka himself. He wrote
a number of endings of The Metamorphosis. And this story also
generated fan fiction already during Kafka´s lifetime.
E.) SYMBOLISM
Many commentaries of Kafka´s works are centered upon the
“Freudian dream symbolic”.
Fraiberg: ”If his tale reaches the effect of satire and social carica-
ture, it is because dream itself is a caricature of life.”; ”dream is in
some respect an allegory”. Fraiberg, and many other critics, seem
to forget that lots of authors are using dream symbols, without
ever reaching at all the effect that Kafka does. Fraiberg refers to
Ch. Neider who asserts that in Kafka it is all about ”Freudian
allegories”. Fraiberg admits however that the originality of Kafka
only might be understood through the associations in Kafka´s
mind. And we are back on square one. Kafka using Freud´s
theories is an obvious fact, I think.
- 104 -
Kafka most likely though has an autonomous position in relation
to Freud, but that Freud and his works are on stage in Kafka´s
writings, cannot be doubted. Kafka is a commentary on Freud.
Without Freud Kafka´s works had never been written and without
knowledge of Freud they do not function to their fullest potential.
Symbols exist, according to Freud, talking about the symbols of
the Unconscious, in order both to hide and to reveal. To investi-
gate the reuse and the transformation of such an intricate pseudo-
logical system with Kafka is of course very complicated.
Kafka is in an utterly important aspect a comment on Freud. He is
not opposed to Freudian thinking, or to the thoughts of Freud, but
most definitely Kafka points at the fact, that the cleft elucidated by
the works of Freud, was a cleft with which Man was to continue
living with even after the introduction of psychoanalysis, (as well
as after the Modernist revolution) like Man had had to do before
Freud, but more unconsciously.
Kafka stands shoulder to shoulder with Freud, who never thought,
in the later part of his life, that Man ever could be molded into a
unity where the conscious and the censor would not continue
fighting each other. Kafka´s modernism was not related to that of
the Dadaists or to that of the surrealists at all. Kafka is not a mod-
ernist in such any openly provocative way. He is not that interest-
ed in being modern as the modernists such as the Symbolists
actually were. The modernists were self-consciously modern, in a
narcissist way, which Kafka almost never was. The modernists
were often quite boisterous, but Kafka was humble and elegant, or
indifferent. Many of the modernists were as artists and cultural
phenomena short-lived, whereas Kafka survived into the 21st
century.
FK was never a populist, but he wrote what he “had to” write, by
an inner urge, an “inner necessity”. He is not provoking for the
sake of provocation. He is not actually tearing down psychoanaly-
sis or tradition. He has got an Irony and skepticism of his own. He
is an enjoying sceptic.
The feast of mysticism can be found in the commentators of Kaf-
ka, not with Kafka himself. Some critics say that Kafka´s works
can be looked upon as parables. I do not agree. Kafka experiment-
ed with a lot of different forms and genres, and there can be found
poetry, parable and conventional narrative all intertwined in the
production of his. An indication of his view is that he absorbed
Flaubert´s aforementioned idea of “writing about nothing at all”.
- 105 -
That is an important clue to his entire understanding of what was
supposed to be going on in literature.
One might say that Kafka from the start objected to the use of a
fixed and absolute meaning, i.e. to the use of conventional parable.
What we however are prone to look upon as parables among FK´s
works – no matter what Kafka himself thought – are the small
stories like Before the Law and The Hunger Artist. They seem to
be of existential philosophical nature, and they also are close to
Jewish parable and to Jewish tradition.
Parables can be found in Kafka´s works, according to Emrich, but
these parables are not unambiguous, but they ”may perhaps be
interpreted by looking at the relations of the figures to each other”
he claims. ( Thus they are no parables, I think.) The word ”sym-
bol” loses its meaning with Kafka, according to E..” . Kafka´s
relation to the parable is discussed at length by the very sensitive
Meschonnic who claims that FK´s works are accessible only on a
meta level, as meta-fables:
”This language born out of spiritual anxiety, this minute
pointillism where the exaggeration of realism, the presence of
things not only becomes a fable, but a fabulous fable/…/.”
R. Karst reversely claims that the ambiguity in Kafka does not
permit the use of the concept of allegory attached to his works. It
is equally impossible to talk about symbolism in general, with
Kafka, and we are not met by traditional epic or symbolism here,
according to Karst. Petr Rákos, much like Emrich, investigates the
possibility to look upon the ambiguity as meta-meaning per se!
Kafka, finally, himself resented the word of ”parable” on the
occasion when Buber was about to publish two of his ”animal”
stories in his journal. Instead of the title ”Two parables”, Kafka
insisted upon them simply to be named ”Two animal stories.”.
(Among the many interested in the semiological / linguistic /
symbolic perspective we find Pavel Trost, M. Bense, Tauber,
Meschonnic and H. Richter. Among the works investigating the
stylistic-narratological field are W. Emrich´s, M. Walser´s Kafka,
Beschreibung einer Form, and Oscar Walzel´s early Logik in
Wunderbaren.)
F. Kafka and change of style
- 106 -
It was a conscious choice for Kafka to put himself in the trance-
like condition. He seemed to be in contact with every impulse of
his mind when in this trance. This also seems to have been his
greatest joy in life, the looking inside and the reporting of it. We
might also think of his love of formulating himself in words,
reported by Dora. Kafka easily identified with others, and he
could set himself as an onlooker, something which often disturbed
him:”/…/ have been listening to myself, now and then kind of
from the outside, like to the whimper of a kitten.” But this gift,
that was irritating in daily life, was an asset when it came to writ-
ing. Kafka never saw any personal-ethical problem in writing in
this way. He is feeling no guilt of using this method, using his
talent for putting himself in the act of self-observation, this intense
peeping. Yet Kafka often felt guilty. Maybe writing was also
connected to a kind of sorrow. But Kafka indulged in this way of
writing and never seriously considered any other way of writing or
any other way living. Literature was what mattered. He did not
mind if his writing caused problems or sufferings to himself or to
others, like to Felice Bauer. Thus we can see that the need to
write was to FK immensely strong.
Kafka indulged in intense writing his entire adult life, with very
few 6 months long breaks, and he knew his capability as an artist.
Kafka seems to have been well aware of certain basic problems
regarding his technique. Thus when Kafka started to write the late
novel The Castle, he actually began writing it in 1st person. With-
in short he changed his mind and returned to his usual style indi-
rect libre. When Kafka started to write The Castle it seems as if he
tried to break up from his usual technique, to avoid the split uni-
verse. The reason that this novel is unfinished might of course
theoretically be due to lack of time.
It seems to have been impossible to him to start a revolution by
changing technique. In writing in 1st person he had had to let the
hero become a person, because without SIL there would be no
split. Kafka probably was so very much in love with the play close
to the split between Unconscious A. and B., amusing himself with
always mocking the heroes with this split, and was stuck in the
yarn of the Kafka-technique. Kafka never left his technique –
which aimed at the Kafkaesque – something which led to the
situation that he was writing novels, or sketches of novels, that he
never was going to be able to publish. The short stories posed no
such problems. They contained the surrealistic turns (in accord-
ance with the famous Reverdian /Bretonian recipe) as well as
- 107 -
immediate connections of a Freudian sort between the parts. The
static in the composition displayed no apparent problem in short
stories. It does not matter in a short story if the reader is aware of,
that everything is settled from the start, but in a novel this is not
possible. Defeatism is hard to build a novel upon. Almost no
character in the Kafka cosmos ever changes. Miss Bürstner, Jo-
seph K., the guards Franz and Willem and K.s women in The
Castle, they all stay the same. Gregor Samsa probably is the ex-
ception of the rule. In Kleist´s Michael Kohlhaas, which is about a
process, like The Trial is, and about the road towards an execu-
tion, there is a peripeteia, in the talk between Kohlhaas and Martin
Luther. In regarding the structure of Kafka´s retrograde novels one
might think of Proust, and A la recherche du temps perdu, where
part I, The love of Swanns, is written first and then, immediately
afterwards, the final part VIII. The whole work has a circular
structure.
Kafka however often talked about changing his style, and of
writing things not only altogether different but also better. He told
Dora so in the winter 1923/24. But when he wrote The Burrow,
one of his last stories, he had actually not changed his style at all,
since 1912.
----------------------------------------
- 108 -
CHAPTER V
DELIBERATION, IRONY
AND DESIRE
“K. was silent. He knew what was coming, but suddenly
detached from the exhausting work as he was, he devoted himself
next to a pleasant fatigue and looked out the window toward the
other side of the street, of which he from the place where he was
able to spot no more than a small triangular section, some walls of
some buildings between two storefronts. “
( The Trial )
Kafka in the midst of the “misery” of displaying a rigidly divided
artificial universe, sometimes displays in his works an image or a
sense of a “serene” Freedom. He here uses primarily two methods:
the first freedom [ 1.], is the Irony-like Schweben ( hovering )
between Unconscious A. and Unconscious B.. The actions and of
fancy/whims of the Unconscious B. contrasts the strange actions
and whims of Unconscious A. clothed in Freudian images. The
second kind of freedom/deliberation [ 2.] is poetic, and thus in its
very essence quite different. We might in The Trial, The Castle
and Amerika meet with gorgeously beautiful sceneries, images
seemingly directed right towards us, like off-topic lines, not at all
directed as A.-part to the heroes. We are here outside of the triplic-
ity form, free from the structure, and are given a kind of liberation
by the narrator or the author:
”It was a small crowd on the levitated terrace under the roof
with bricks on it. Three steps on a staircase down to the garden.
The full moon shone and it was a hot June night. Everybody was
very happy, we laughed at everything; when a dog was barking,
we laughed at that.”
( Kafka,
fragment.)
”Karl stood astonished in the open air. The house’s
growing steps led downward without railings. All he had to do
was go down and turn a little bit right into the alley leading to the
- 109 -
country road. In the clear moonlight, you couldn’t get lost. Below
in the garden he heard the duplicated barking of the dogs who had
been released to run around in the shadow of the trees. You could
hear them just enough in the silence as they made great leaps
through the grass.”
( Amerika.
p.100.)
In Chapter 7. of The Trial a strange beauty outside of every pro-
cess is displayed with the notion of the snow:
”Outside the snow was falling in the dim light./…./. The
thought of the trial no more left him.”
Quite the same sort of poetry we meet with in Amerika, in the
final chapter as well as in the balcony scenes in this novel. The
balcony itself is in its essence somewhat “deliberated” in its posi-
tion in relation to the house and the life in the house. We are step-
ping out on a balcony, and it leads us nowhere. It leads us to free-
dom in that it is an asylum. On the balcony the figure almost turns
into a person, by some rather strange necessity.
Freedom in the works of Kafka´s is thus partly perceived by an [
1.] aesthetic of levitation, (An Ästhetik des Schwebens), in con-
nection to the tension between the two instances of the Uncon-
scious, and freedom then consists of a maximum of Irony, and
partly [ 2.] freedom is of a purely poetic kind, and freedom in
poetry carries with it a minimum of Irony, by evading the contra-
diction of the structure of the work.
-----------------------------------------------------
Kafka is ironic stereology. He pretends to write books, novels, but
we are in the Kafka works constantly deprived of the structure of
the ordinary world. We find ourselves with Kafka in a waste land,
in a land that slopes towards eternity. Dickens´ landscape is not
only real and concrete; it is, like that of Balzac, built upon solid
economy. Their stories are about careers and about consciences in
a capitalist economy. We might, for a contrast, assert that Kafka´s
landscape displays an economy of desire in fantastic subjectivity.
Kafka´s form can be characterized by the concept of Irony.
Discussing Irony, it is here essential to refer to Friedrich Schlegel
and his interesting theories of the novel in articles from around
1810 in Athenäum, Lyceum and other journals. Schlegel confers
- 110 -
the mythology of novels with the mythology of gods by Homer,
and the mythology of Christianity with the novel in France during
several centuries after Middle Age. Schlegel meant that there was
a need for a mythology in every novel. Kafka has a mythology
tied to the theories of Sigmund Freud, within a certain Irony, that
is. Søren Kierkegaard asserted that using covert Irony, i.e. using
Irony in one´s own secrecy and superiority, was morally corrupt,
no matter the reason for the use of it. The Irony of Kierkegaard
within his famous ”indirect communication” is however of an
intimating kind: he is trying to draw the reader closer to himself
by using an ironical attitude and by trying to make the reader join
him in laughter ( Irony is a mean in indirect communication, in
the art of the most effective communication.). The Irony of Kier-
kegaard is not really a Socratic one, which would be one, the
maieutic one, using pure deception. Kierkegaard´s Irony is a
pleasant chit-chat, where he tries to associate with the reader,
make the reader willingly and - at least half - consciously put
himself in alliance with Kierkegaard himself. Now Kierkegaard´s
Irony may be social and overt, but his method isn´t, and it is thus
immoral. The reflection of Kierkegaard is highly sophisticated,
and it is almost impossible to figure out what his true aim is (final-
ly) with all his writings, what his message is. Irony might be a
highly strung consciousness of ethics, as Kierkegaard claims it is,
but it can often, with Kierkegaard himself too, be seen as evasive
and sceptical. We might here remind ourselves of the richness of
Irony and how essential Irony can be to the discoveries of one´s
own Self and one´s self-consciousness, and to the joys of these
discoveries.
It is not out of the ordinary to find people who have read Kafka,
and to find them describing the experience by using of the concept
of Irony. It is equally difficult to make these readers explain what
kind of Irony it is. The Irony of Kafka is mainly, according to my
perception, to be found on a meta-level, and on the structural
level. There is a rather overt Irony with Kafka that is directed
towards the Freudian concepts. But the essential Irony is of anoth-
er kind. It is not the question of whether the intention is an ironic
one or not, but if the structure that has strong similarity to the one
in “standard” Irony. The novels and some of the short stories are
structured much like Irony, according to the structure of common
Irony. We might say that Kafka is, or is dealing with, a kind of
questioning meta-Irony. The literariness of his works is from a
certain point of view residing on an immense semantic hieroglyph
or psycho-linguistic move. His technique probably has its roots in
- 111 -
Kunstmärchen. Kafka seems to begin his tales in the lofty domains
where the German Romantic writers ended their stories. Kafka
transcends Romantic Märchen in using his subtle ironic split, in a
way that already has been implied in 2013 by Chr. Eschweiler.
The result of Kafka´s technique is expansion of the novel as a
whole at the expense of the hero. Hereby the hero is subject to
Irony by the surrounding world, an Irony that bears resemblance
to Romantic Irony.
Kafka´s views on life & Life as Literature.
Kafka had no elaborate philosophical views, but one might distin-
guish a few main ideas on Life recurrent in his reflections and
reasoning. These are all marked by resignation and views of the
artist as a martyr, of thoughts of holiness, and of its opposite, of
guilt and shame and of not belonging anywhere, of even – as I
already said – of not being human at all. Some of his daydreams
belong to Negative Theology, are forming a Via Negativa, and do
not present any positive goals. "Away from here, that's my goal."(
FK ).
Kafka did not hide his nihilism. He ruled out from an early age –
just like Kierkegaard - ordinary living, and his life instead became
a life of writing: ”I am nothing but literature.” Perhaps he was
unable to act in any other way. Having writing itself as a life
might be seen under the aspect of anorexia, but this anorexia
seems to have fed him. Cf. FK´s late story The Hunger Artist.
”Kafka thus allies himself with death. Creation
takes over from living.”
(Th. W. Adorno )
Kafka´s writing is about the betrayal of existence concerning the
possibility to reach the Real. But it is also about jouissance
through Irony in writing; writing is a means for him to reach the
Real.
Kafka´s primary means of writing is his technique, the
Consc+Unconsc1+Unconsc2-technique.
Writing is also his object of desire, which often serves as a model,
as an object for description, i.e., in meta-narrative. More precise:
the Kafkaesque is his object of desire. By using this same tech-
nique, Kafka desires life through and in art (itself). And we are not
- 112 -
surprised by the fact that in using this method. In this method,
unconscious powers are multiplied. Kafka comes up with many
materials that might be labeled “obscene,” “shadowy,” and utterly
grim. This is quite natural. His sensitivity is heightened, and the
use of the Unconscious is prolific. Hence he reaches his inner
continents and what seems to be sometimes perverted content is
the steady irritation of Kafka´s alluding to Freudian symbolism,
which is a way to the truth.
I believe the aspect of the Kafka narration called “irritation” by G.
Schneider is interesting. We might think of this irritation in terms
of lust and desire. Irritation is a stimulus, a stimulus of desire,
sought by Kafka, and it is as if he held on to this course of irrita-
tion in deep passion.
DESIRE.
The works of Schopenhauer leads us in the right direction because
we can be sure that our will to a great extent determines the nature
of our conceptions. Our conceptions depend on what we desire,
and what we fear the most.
The object of desire is present in the works of Kafka, along with
the process of reaching for it. The reach for the desired object
through literature is perverse.
”J´ai le droit de jouir de ton corps, peut me dire
quiconque, et ce droit, je l´exerçai, sans qu´aucune limite m´arrète
dans le caprise des exactions que j´ais le gout d´y assouvir.”
( ”The Maxim” in Donatien Alphonse
François de Sades Philosophie dans
le boudoir. 1890, posth. )
Kafka´s writings also constitute a fulfilled desire. It is not un-
common amongst interpreters of FK to look upon the short stories
as if they were some kind of unreleased desire. And several com-
mentators are talking in terms of sublimation or of ”sexual infan-
tilism”. Kafka´s stories are not emerging from the ordinary desire
of an author of literature, which mostly is a try to cling to reality,
or to excite the feeling of it in describing it. Kafka´s stories do not
constitute a search for a reality beyond, and they are not a longing,
- 113 -
but it is an achieving a universe of itself and pure enjoyment, and
by its very nature thus a fulfilled desire.
Kafka often tortures his hero-figure, and sometimes even kills
him. Kafka uses perversion both in form and in subject. I am
however convinced that Kafka´s technique instigated his choice of
subjects not the reverse.
Kafka uses perverted writing in splitting the subject´s conscience
and he is “covering up” his style by using thematic perversion,
like in The Penal Colony, where sado-masochist eroticism is the
subject. Much has been written on this subject by Sartre, Deleuze
and Merleau-Ponty, as well as by Lacan and Horkheimer/Adorno
especially with regards to the works of de Sade. Probably Kafka
was directly influenced by de Sade, as well as by Mirbeau and
Sacher-Masoch. The emptiness of de Sade´s Philosophie dans le
budoir is however both as philosophy and as art all too obvious. It
is, like all pornographic literature extremely repetitive and thus
lacking in structure. Quite as Lacan says, this book is neither
enlightening as philosophy nor concerning insights in the psycho-
logical nature of desire. However, one might still, in reading it,
reflect upon the social conditions required for perversion to be
able to flourish this openly. The French Marquis moves perversely
into the area of his sadism, but it is at the same time dissolute
sadism within a specific framework that is characterized by ra-
tionality. On the other hand, Bataille is never rational but let his
lust and anarchy controlled by primitive wishful thinking regard-
ing, and concerning both sexuality and economics.
With Kafka, thus desire is both subject and object. Writing in the
case of Kafka is confused writing, despite its clarity. It is confused
because he writes writing. It is writing as experience, as commu-
nication and as creation in desire. In order to write Kafka needed
clothes from the wardrobe of Freud, to take on and off, in rational
non-rationality and in autoerotic teasing of his senses, in a play of
fulfilled desire, as well as in a play with this play.
Kafka often indulges in advanced sado-masochist wishful think-
ing. All the preconditions and tools were handily found, since the
way to unconscious already have been explored by Freud.
Psychoanalysis was sneezed out of Freud´s very erotic nose. To
Kafka no drug stimulus were needed; he in fact enjoyed looking at
the walls of his inner rooms through all his aliases (i.e. the tales,
not the heroes), walls ornated by strong inner forces with, some-
times, caricatures of the Freudian symbolic. Limits for his fantasy
were only set by his fear of awakening. Psychoanalysis itself was
fulfilling a curious unconscious dream and a desire in the heart of
- 114 -
Europe. It was not only the teaching of deliberation and a psycho-
logical practice, but it was also a joyous sometimes quite bour-
geois reflection concerning inner life. And it became fashion. It
could be revolutionary used by anyone with enough imagination
and literary technique. Kafka himself was not indulging in the
fashionable chitchat in the cafés on psychoanalysis. Kafka felt that
he could use psychoanalysis in an extended way, both bringing
forth psychoanalysis and criticize it, in bringing forth what he
himself had to say with his historical reality, such as WWI, is held
at arm length´s distance. “As though conducting an experiment he
[ Kafka ] studies what would happen if the results of psychoanaly-
sis were to prove true not merely metaphorically but in the flesh.”
( Adorno, 1967, p. 251.). Reality is brought forth by Kafka casual-
ly, en passant, and in fragments. The passing by is a kind of per-
versity, too.
Kafka does many things simultaneously. He desires, he is torment-
ing himself, he uses satire, and he is in a surrealist manner mock-
ing culture, social order, law, religion and he despises the bour-
geoisie. Perversion is his tool and it is intense participation, by
intensely not participating at all. It is to draw near in distancing
oneself. It is a variation of the grotesque, the grotesque which
attracts by being repulsive.
Chapter VI
KAFKA AND MYTH.
- 115 -
Once in a while we might read an article about Franz Kafka´s
relation to science. This might be an essential subject for those
interested in the connection between his life and works, since it is
generally supposed that Kafka´s work is an emblematic picture of
Western society's transformation into a modern one.
When writing about literature, it is almost impossible to avoid
dealing with myths not only concerning the author himself ( what
Proust named the method of Sainte-Beuve ) but myths contempo-
rary to the works that are on the subject. No literary text emerges
without the author dealing with contemporary values, concepts,
and power structures. Moreover, in turn, these are almost always
based upon certain myths held in a certain very high reverence.
Part of the common myth in any society is science. Part of Modern
society, as Kafka met with it, around the year of 1910 in Europe,
was A.) Science, B.) Romanticism, C.) Symbolism, D. Freud. (
Religion had ceased to be an important myth, as it used to be.)
A. SCIENCE as a CONTEMPORARY myth
Industrialism had recreated and transmogrified society in every
way. Industrialism was a function of Western science. Kafka was
ambivalent in his relation to science. On the one hand, he was a
born skeptic, but on the other hand, Kafka was mesmerized in an
almost childlike manner by the new technology of Modernism,
and perhaps he did not realize in the same way as Nietzsche did
the dangers of this technology. Nietzsche clarifies the human
situation in modernity, how Man replaced God with technology
and with science, progress and Liberalism. It has, for N., thus
come a "revaluation of all values"... People in the West after
Dostoyevsky, Kierkegaard, and Marx may be seen as spiritually
lost, as Blanchot later formulates it. F. Kafka, however, did not
react quite like Nietzsche. He reacted more "unphilosophical." We
might ourselves acknowledge how these texts, through their
"sympathetic-antipathetic" approach, depicts the attitude of mod-
ern ambivalence. In the novels, one might find critiques of civili-
zation, for instance in The Trial and the Amerika. In Amerika - a
Dickens' pastiche, according to F.K. himself -, it is in the details
that this is most appalling.
- 116 -
Every technical device – technique, which is a derivate of science
- like a door, a telephone, a tram wagon, a telegraph, an airplane, a
steamboat – were all technical miracles to Kafka, and he had
almost a religious fascination for these things. Nevertheless, there
were many things about science that he did not embrace at all.
Kafka was not impressed by doctors. He was struck by tuberculo-
sis but always claimed that there was just one human disease and
that this was a spiritual one. The one representative for science
that Kafka took a shot at was the expert.
In novels and drafts to short stories often – in the shape of the
myth – scientists, capitalists, geologists, historians, doctors, ex-
plorers and travel writers appears. Kafka ridicules all these people.
They almost always fail, and FK pictures them as failed authori-
ties. Authorities are creating mythological chaos. Kafka contrasts
chaos in mythology by order of literary form.
Kafka is an expert in putting in question authorities.
------------------------------------
B. ROMANTICISM as a CONTEMPO-
RARY myth
Romantic and Modernist fiction generally displays a strong and
effective underlying layer beneath the manifest content. There is a
myth under the explicit surface, serving as a contrast and a media-
tor of meaning. By putting a myth as a background, counter-voice
– we might like a reader with the hero judge the myth, and we are
thus also able to evaluate the hero through the myth.
Myth is generally not at all created by the common man but is
inserted either by incredible inventive people or by the ruling
class, the state's executive power.
It is a false history, which the ruling power is good at creating, and
which the ruling class is perfectly willing to bouncing off. This
history keeps claiming that myth originates from the depths of the
people, from the soul of the ( most extra-ordinary ) People, and the
inner depths of man ( or race ). Throughout the ages, some gave
the Myth a shimmer of being the Truth of Man, but it has only
served the power elite and the status quo. Myth is a conservative
invention. ( Most 20th Century famous writers on myth were also
conservatives, like Karen Armstrong, Aby Warburg, R. Graves,
Kolakowski, etc. )
- 117 -
The myth also can stand forth from facticity, letting a facticity
become a myth and a truth of its own.
Romanticism had a flair for the Märchen, the romantic tale. This
Märchen generally does not stand in opposition to the actual ruling
power, to society, the King, or another ruler. The Märchen gener-
ally is in contact with a general divine power of unknown origin,
to which it is subordinate. Roger Caillois:
”Romanticism found itself essentially incapable of produc-
ing myths. Of course, it produced tales and ghost stories willingly
and lured itself into the fantastic. In doing so, however, they more
and more severed themselves from the myth.”
Modernism transcends Romanticism in that it abandoned the
exotic in search of the heart of Power, and Modernism created a
myth in the midst of the contemporary, commonplace: in the
middle of the new world, in the modern super-capital.
Myth in Romanticism concentrates almost entirely upon the rela-
tion to the Unknown. Furthermore, a lot of Romanticism's success
is its understanding of how to soothe the public's mind with the
preoccupation of manners to deal with fear.
As an example of a famous Gothic Romantic novel, we might
cite the conservative Victor Hugo. The following excerpt shows
genuine Gothic Horror drama, which probably entirely fell short
of compliments on Kafka's part. Hugo´s The Hunchback of Nôtre
Dame de Paris 1831. On Quasimodo, the hunchback himself:
“The presence of this extraordinary being caused, as
it were, a breath of life to circulate throughout the entire cathedral. It
seemed as though there escapedfrom him, at least according to the growing
superstitions of the crowd, a mysterious emanation which animated all the
stones of Notre-Dame, and made the deep bowels of the ancient church to
palpitate. It sufficed for people to know that he was there, to make them
believe that they beheld the thousand statues ofthe galleries and the fronts
in motion. And the cathedral did indeed seem a docile and obedient crea-
ture beneath his hand; it waited on his will to raise its great voice; it was
possessed and filled with Quasimodo,as with a familiar spirit. One would
have said thathe made the immense edifice breathe. He was everywhere
about it; in fact, he multiplied himself on allpoints of the structure. Now
one perceived with affright at the very top of one of the towers, a fantas-
ticdwarf climbing, writhing, crawling on all fours, descending outside
above the abyss, leaping from projection to projection, and going to ran-
sack the bellyof some sculptured gorgon; it was Quasimodo dislodging the
- 118 -
crows. Again, in some obscure cornerof the church one came in contact
with a sort of living chimera, crouching and scowling; it was Quasimodo
engaged in thought. Sometimes one caught
sight, upon a bell tower, of an enormous head and a
bundle of disordered limbs swinging furiously at the
end of a rope; it was Quasimodo ringing vespers or
the Angelus. Often at night a hideous form was seen wandering
along the frail balustrade of carved lacework, which crowns the towers and
borders the circumference of the apse; again it was the hunchback of
Notre-Dame. Then, said the women of the neighborhood, the whole church
took on something fantastic, supernatural, horrible; eyes and mouths were
opened, here and there; one heard the dogs, the monsters, and the gar-
goyles of stone, which keep watch night and day, with outstretched neck
and open jaws, around the monstrous cathedral, barking. And, if it was a
Christmas Eve, while the great bell, which seemed to emit the death rattle,
summoned the faithful to the midnight mass, such an air was spread over
the sombre façade that one would have declared that the grand portal was
devouring the throng, and that the rose window was watching it. And all
this came from Quasimodo. Egypt would have taken him for the god of
this temple; the Middle Ages believed him to be its demon: he was in fact
its soul.”
( V. Hugo, NddP, Livre IV, chap.III.. )
One might think that such a prolific symbolism and Hugo´s at-
tempts to create a feeling by adding spooky details and quantify-
ing these, and not by subtlety and layers, was dissatisfactory to
highly sensitive Franz. Kafka very early realized that the shallow-
ness, overload, and desperation of Romantic prose in general in
the novel of Hugo are apparent. Romanticism was in the form of
the Gothic novel, quite abhorrent to Kafka. In Hugo´s Quasimodo,
the search for love is a prominent theme. Love, as salvation, is
non-existent by Kafka. The short story The Country Doctor is an
exception. Romanticism was, to sum up, in the form that openly
referred to mysticism, foreign to Kafka. Nevertheless, in its covert
and subtle forms, he loved.
In the journal Athenäum, which was published around the millen-
nium shift of 1800, foreboding the magnificent Hegel and his
Phänomenologie, Fr. Schlegel´s pen is glowing from enthusiasm
in the new ideas, and the new landscape that is opened up by the
Romantic Philosophers is inspiring to those who want to indulge
into poetics. Romanticism is in part Poetics itself.
Schlegel claims that contemporary poetry in Preussen does not
have any mythology and that it is, in essence, mythology that
makes poetry work. The old folk's ha mythology, Schlegel says.
- 119 -
He is aware that, in his own country, they cannot possibly muster
a gang of old Greek gods and stuff them up as a myth background
or sub code. However, he sees it as necessary to have a layer like
that, to be able to reach the goal of Romantic Poetry. This goal is
quite another one from the classical goal because Romanticism
above all wanted the effect of Das Schweben. Schlegel then di-
rects his mind to the new mythology, which he thinks is the soul's
mythology. The human soul. Even modern Romantic writers in
the U.S.A. would vividly agree with Fr. Schlegel on this. For
instance, the prolific authors of the Atlanta-school, like Truman
Capote, Harper Lee, and McCullers, know that it is essential to
have a resonance in myth to reach the layers of dream hallucina-
tion where meaning is born. Without alluding to the secret sym-
bols of the age, the mythology, all epic is empty. One might call
this mythology or something else.
Around the year 1800, it was hard for the Romantics to set my-
thology for the entire human soul. Such mythology is an impossi-
ble project.
Mythology has to be a kind of description, a tale of something, a
system explaining something, rasterization.
Romanticism sought to create a mythology for the Soul, for the
heart of the heart's human understanding, using Romanticism itself
as an object. With the Self deeply invested in silent Nature, in
dreaming Nature, using symbols inspired from the philosophy of
Schelling, where elves, blowers, Aurora, and Der Blaue Blume, (
Novalis ) play roles, and where everything is referring to Roman-
ticism itself, and Romanticism AS art. Romanticism, and Roman-
tic love an understanding, is thus mainly all about itself. The
underlying myth is mythology rooted in the pure ideas of Roman-
ticism itself.
In Romanticism, the poets also used the fact that Christianity just
was won over, surpassed, ad the poets of this school hence might
use their mythology ambiguously, and the readers of Romantic
Poetry might be all delighted by the vision of a world beyond,
without often realizing that the vision they thus had gotten a hint
to, was not the Christian paradise at all, but something else. Ro-
manticism was an atheist but used their freedom to allude to any-
thing they wanted to. They stood free to every belief, but without
saying so.
Idealism traditionally is a denomination for a philosophical view
according to which reality is determined by the ( human ) concep-
- 120 -
tion of it. Transcendental Idealism, like, for instance, that of He-
gel´s, claims that everything is spiritual. The origin of Philosophi-
cal Idealism was Jena and Tübingen in former Preussen. For six
years, Jena was the birthplace and growing-pot for these ideas, and
the majority of those men, who were to become leaders of this
movement, gathered here or had intense contact with people who
studied here. Those who later became known as ”the Romantic
Movement” were: Fichte, Shelling, A. and Fr. Schlegel, Ludwig
Tieck, Fr. Schleiermacher, Steffens, Hegel ( after leaving Frank-
furt, where Friedrich Hölderlin had deeply influenced him.) Later,
J.W. von Goethe and Friedrich Shiller, (Uber naive und senti-
mental Dichtung.). They were active in Jena between 1798 och
1804.
These years Europe was transforming. Napoleon became Tsar of
France. The Jena-group's main interests – apart from the revolu-
tionary events, the upraising of nationalist movements, and
Dichtung in general - were the philosophy of the professor of
Königsberg Immanuel Kant. Kant´s Kritik der Reinen Vernunft,
Kritik der Praktischen Vernunft och Kritik der Urtheilskraft, had
an enormous influence and spurred the younger philosophers to
try to go „beyond Kant, “ or to “serve the premises to Kant´s
conclusions,” as Schelling put it. Schelling would later become a
keystone to Romanticism and its poets, but to all the real Roman-
tic theorist philosophers, the most vital voice was Hegel´s.
Hegel´s breakthrough in the academic world of Prussia came with
the enormous dissertation ( Theil I ) of Phänomenologie des
Geistes. (1807 ). It was finalized ( but worked upon since 1804 )
while the Prussian and French armies had set up their camps be-
fore Jena's battle. The French defeated the Prussian army.
The masterpiece was written at a tremendous pace, and Hegel
feared he would go all insane from exhaustion.
Hegel´s, Fichte´s, Schelling's, and Hölderlin´s dialectics did span,
not just over logic, but also over the universe, over nature, philos-
ophy, and art. Schelling´s concept of “Ur-Bild” was to become
archetypical for more than a century ahead. The prefix of “Ur”
was constructed to nominate or designate a presupposition for the
idea and the idea's concept. ( We might notice the influence of this
thinking in poetry, but all kinds of science, including psychology
and psychoanalysis. In a way, Freud was the child of Schelling. )
The boundaries between art and science were like in a simple
stroke rubbed out. Romantic came, through the miracle of termi-
nology, to be able to aspire upon scientific status. In this magical
idealism, which like magic, often saw itself as an object, ideas
- 121 -
similar to the psychic life of the philosophers of the day would, in
inspired clothing, reach the land of the beyond. Nature is a petri-
fied wand of an unknown witch, and Nature also was an “encyclo-
pedic index” to the soul. Sensibility took to the scene, and water
was declared to be “a moist flame.” In a couple of years in the
midst of Europe, the old poetry of Sappho had been accentuated
into eternity.
Even in science, nothing was the same. A science of evolution was
developed before that of the concise and empirical Darwin. Com-
parative anatomy was born, and Carus presented ideas of a plan
according to which life evolved. Lorenz Oken marked that plants
and animals were born from a giant “Ur-slime.” None of these
thoughts had emanated if Schelling in 1797-99 had not shaped the
terminology and the vision of enthusiastic Nature.
In contrast to Hegel, Schelling was stuck in teleology. He assumed
that the development of the world had a purpose, set by God.
“Nature is becoming Nature. Nature is unconscious Sense in the
process of becoming a Self.” Nature had an urge, a “Treib.”
Parallel to Romanticism in The Netherlands, Spinoza ( in Prussia
promoted by Jacobi ) had refused to see any difference between
organic and inorganic. Spinoza had a principle of universality,
much like what was proposed by Schelling et consortes.
Later Schopenhauer, in his Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung
gave his answer to both Kant and he Romantic philosophers,
presenting his ambiguous concept of "Das Ding an sich." Arthur
Schopenhauer's Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung was published
in 1818, just a few years after Hegels Logik I & II ( sequels to the
Phenomenology ), books that made Schelling stop publishing
anything at all. Schopenhauer concentrates on the mysterious
psychic entity of the Will.
“Hence the subject of the will is immediately given for
Self-consciousness, it cannot be defined or described what Will is;
it is rather the most immediate of all we know of, yes, it is so
immediate, that it will have to through light on everything else.
Everything else is mediate ( mediating ) entities.”
Without knowing anything of Schopenhauer´s work, until 1854,
the year of his death, S. Kierkegaard would present a philosophy
concentrated upon the Will and upon personal choice ( the es-
sence of Will ) and upon Innerlighed, (Da.) i.e., Sincerity of Heart.
Thus Romanticism slowly, through wise and more prosaic think-
ers like Schopenhauer and Kierkegaard and others, was marginal-
- 122 -
ized from the general consciousness. Nevertheless, Romanticism
still would stay, like an echo, and like a myth, in the realm of the
common UN-conscious.
When Fr Schlegel puts forth his theory of the myth's importance,
he is probably aware that myth is a means for power. Romanticism
was a rebel, itself. Furthermore, Romanticism was a question
mark. Moreover, it was lust to Schweben.
Romanticism was sidelining religion, and it created a place for
symbols about life and Man and served as a catalyst for freedom,
emanating from Freud's ideas.
Like Hegel and several of the Romantics, Freud created his new
paradigm in the midst of a haze and a crisis.
Later on, or simultaneous with Freud, Kafka, like he was mirror-
ing him and his time, was able to create a universe of art, using
Freud and Romanticism and myths.
Kafka himself was also a Romanticist, insofar as he admitted the
view of art as vitally important to personal truth, but he also was a
Romanticist in his view and action, that art is the joy of the heart.
The play with the myth has to be a joy of the heart. Furthermore, it
is crucial to notice that the play with the myth with Kafka is in no
way a protest towards Freudianism.
C. Symbolism as a Contemporary MYTH.
During the early 20th Century a row of French writers, drawing
upon ideas from Schiller and Medieval mysticism claimed that
poetry and literary should catch the soul of objects, of events of
life as a whole. Literature was seen as the highest mean to get to
the truth about reality. Among these poets were: Jean Moréas,
Charles Morice, Laurent Tailhade, Maurice Barrès, Charles Vigui-
er, Félix Fénéon, Gustave Kahn. René Ghil, Francis Jammes, Jules
Laforgue, Pierre Louÿs, Stuart Merrill Francis Vielé-Griffin, Henri
de Régnier, Émile Verhaeren and Maurice Maeterlinck.
Kafka did not like mysticism. The beauty and essence of art
should not, according to him, rely upon anything else than art
itself. Kafka was a sceptic, through and through. He was a “purist”
and among Modern Art he could not stand were both Dada –
which he saw as puerile - and Symbolism, which was to him far to
sentimental, and sentimentality was not cherished by FK.
- 123 -
D. FREUD and FREUDIANISM as a CON-
TEMPORARY myth
Kafka was open to Freud's ideas, although he did not ever – as far
as we know - confirm them. Kafka both mocked Freud and assert-
ed the truth of his ideas! That he did both these things is a strange
fact that gives Kafka´s work a striking richness, originality, and a
contrast effect.
Nevertheless, now one question nearly poses itself. What was
Kafka´s using of Freud as a myth like? How was the bot lifting the
importance of Freud, as well as highlighting a problem with
Freudianism?
This problem might be fancifully rephrased thus:
The problem with the reverence regarding the Freudian Censor.
Amnesia is regulated from our innermost realm, or more precisely,
for Freudian analysts, from the Censor. Nevertheless, our inmost
inner is never such that it asserts that amnesia ought to be perma-
nent. It is planned to be temporary. Our inner world does not have
absolute censorship by the type: ”Such thing must not happen!”
Thus it ought to be erased from the protocol!” No, our inner has –
and we do not know why – kind of an absolute demand for truth.
Curiously enough, it has an insight in that everything a: has a
value of its own, an innate value, a value per se ( in sich ), AS
OCCURRED. Moreover, b.) it also has a mediating – instrumental
– value, insofar as all events can contribute to creating the most
honorable possible human being, for every possible length of any
life, where this inner subject is serving.
It is thus possible to imagine that the Censor always has Death in
view. Because the innermost inner spot, IS not the individual, is
not identical with the individual, but the Censor is an essential and
mysterious part of the scary and intricate system that composes
Man. Furthermore, the Censor is omniscient. He knows almost
everything.
Certain phenomena in this picture of Man makes everything quite
uncertain. What? Well, we do not know the exact agenda of the
Censor? Who is THE MASTER of the Censor? It most certainly is
primarily not me ( in my case ). The answer is: we do not know.
The Censor seems to have unlimited memory. Furthermore, the
Censor seems to be extraordinarily bright. Even in service with the
dumbest person on earth, the Censor has a clear head. The Censor
seems to possess almost supernatural wisdom.
We do not.
- 124 -
How does the Censor know that A.: We cannot stand to remember
the first day in school when we tripped on a threshold and hit a
tooth so bad that we lost the tooth. Moreover, how does the Cen-
sor, or the Censor´s cousin know, that it is any method in that we
always get nausea when seeing a missing tooth or spotting a first-
grader?
Alternatively, has the censor nothing to do with nausea. Do the
Censor and those who are responsible for nausea have responsibil-
ity for two different departments?
Before we continue, we should let ourselves remember that the
Censor is not an instance with any knowledge of anything else
than our person's history and the experiences that we have made.
OR HAS HE?
Maybe he has been much more observant than I have. When I
have been busy looking only at beautiful girls, HE might have
taken time to observe all kinds of things, like furniture, clothing,
weather, manner of speech, yes, God only knows! Maybe our
Censor and we do not have very much in common. Maybe our
Censor has LEARNT things that we have not?
Maybe the Censor was the one who picked up things from the
books we read when we just were having the trouble of figuring
out what meanings of the words were that we thought we
knew…..
Maybe the Censor and we have not at all the same background?
Maybe he is the wise guy that we always dreamt of being? The
Censor also knows what is best for us. Of course, if he is that
clever. Maybe our Censor is like Einstein?
BUT!
Moreover, THIS is the important thing. Even if the Censor is the
most competent person in the world, he STILL only is human. He
does not have anything to do with universal, absolute truth.
This is important. Freudian or other psychoanalysts claim that it is
as if the messages from the dream and the Censor, which some-
times are referred to in art and literature, these symbols, in con-
junction to events, CARRY UNIVERSAL TRUTH.
Art might rightly refer to our amnesia and point at the truth of, but
seldom the limitation of, the Censor. As Freud put him forth, a
Romanticist, who does not know a thing about the Censor, might
believe that there inside every person is truth. The Romanticist,
who is eager to create a myth out of a person's kernel, sometimes
thinks he has the truth. Furthermore, when Schlegel wants to
create a myth based upon Man's inner kernel, it is this dedicated
- 125 -
inner area he is referring to. This inner kernel might make us
come to think of the Censor. Or not.
Schlegel´s vision is, in short, built upon a vision of universal
knowledge of the soul.
Now, back to the tooth and the schoolboy. We might scrutinize
how on earth the Censor can know about what the boy can stand
to remember. The actual case with the tooth.
The Tooth. The Censor does notice from his central spot that we
are hurt and losing the tooth. The Censor knows that we are a
small child and that we are getting terrified and shameful.
The Censor concludes in a matter of seconds, that it is not the
case, that such a small boy can stand this amount of scariness and
shame. The Censor realizes that SOME children, who are brave
and tough, might stand it, but not this very child, as a person.
It seems like the Censor might think that if the boy forgets this, he
might be a better adult. But of course, the Censor thinks, or have
thought long ago, that erasing of every unpleasantness might not
be a proper thing to do. After all, one never knows if this child
NEEDS this memory in the future. It is no way of knowing that.
Perhaps it would be a solution if we did it like this: we hide the
memory behind a riddle. IF the child is very eager to know what
happened on the first day in school, IF HE IS DEAD EAGER, let
him know. He must solve a puzzle, however. Thus the Censor is
letting the memory of the tooth remain and does not erase it. Not
at all. The Censor also constructs a series of LEADS to the precar-
ious memory of the tooth. For the emergency rescue.
By any connection to something white, and at the same time a
little edgy, the Censor lets the individual, who now grows up to a
man, experience discontent. So the Censor is exceptionally smart
in his plan, based upon fairness, justice, and thoughtfulness. The
Censor lets the adult experience this uneasiness, and then some-
body says it is a riddle in it. He is looking at some mountains with
snow on. Rocky mountains. What makes him so uneasy?
Suppose the adult man, who as a boy tripped and hurt himself,
now remembers and can come to grips with the old event. Moreo-
ver, free himself from the terror and shame? Because to realize all
this by experiencing Rocky Mountain was a good thing.
Now, let us ask the Censor what he thinks of why the memory was
kept! Well, it is not easy to say.
“I am not an innocent bystander exactly.” says the Censor,
watching, ogling, and looking sly… “Maybe,” continues the Cen-
sor, ”I have not much of choice. Maybe the system could not be
arranged – for TECHNIVSAL REASONS - so that some memo-
- 126 -
ries are set to delete. An erase system would be tricky to construct.
“Somebody probably arranged beforehand so that I, the Censor,
HAD TO exist and had to HIDE the unpleasant memories.” the
Censor says.
I had to be. I am, as a matter of fact, a tragic hero. “Lots of intelli-
gent people are trying to outsmart me, all the time.”, the Censor
complains. Amazingly no human being has ever asked himself ( or
any other person ) if possibly his Censor is lying! Nevertheless,
maybe it would be too tricky a thought to think. We cannot easily
imagine a person with a Censor being a liar.
Let us return to our main subject, Franz Kafka, or more accurately,
Kafka´s novels. Say that Kafka is investigating, through his
MYTHICAL use, the Freudian theory and the Censor. Now, we
thus have a set of truth values linked to symbols. Through the use
as a symbol system, these truth values are questioned. Neverthe-
less, Is the Freudian Censor questioned as a.) a simple Abwehr-
mekanism, or as b.) a VERY CLEVER organizer of the human
psyche ( the Einstein-Censor ) or maybe the all wrong picture of
c.) the Censor, that he knows everything, and that he is in connec-
tion with God or someone like that?
Another thing of interest with the mythical overt layer in Kafka´s
work is that the way/pattern of ABSORBTION and of interpreta-
tion, typical when reading Kafka, tends to spread.
As many others have pointed out, it is possible to read texts not
written by Kafka as Kafka texts, like Don Quixote.
Kafka´s discourse also contains, as a myth, Symbolism. Symbol-
ism deals with universal symbols. Freud´s theory is a diagnostic
manual, where symbols only refer in some cases while they do not
do so in other. The symbolist canon and the Freudian enlighten
each other ironically. Hence a bi-mythicality appears. Further-
more, the bi-mythical situation dominates the Kafka universe.
This complexity is what makes the mythical sphere by Kafka so
alive! Because we do not know which Censor is referred to. We
only observe the product of a Censor working ( just like in every-
day life ). However, the nature of the myth about the Censor –
which may not be mythical at all – varies, which makes the Myth
scary! We do not know the amount of doubt with which Kafka
regarded the Censor. Moreover, this is good for the Kafka novel.
Here Kafka has two myths as underlying layers, or three: The
Romantic, the Symbolistic, and the Freudian.
------------------------------------------
- 127 -
CHAPTER VI
CONCLUSION
Thomas Mann once lent his friend Albert Einstein a book by
Kafka. Einstein allegedly returned the book to him with the com-
ment: ‘I couldn´t read it; the human mind is not complicated
enough.’
My entire reasoning dwells around questions of form, around a
technical aspect, and I am letting this aspect wholly determine
Kafka´s work, both to its genesis and reception. The biographical
aspect plays a secondary role in my work.
In Kafka´s stories, events appear behind a 3-D-veil of satire. His
works are reminiscent of Romantic writers and the burlesque
Irony of Flaubert. We might indeed discern Kafka´s voice as a
voice similar in its Irony to the one we experience between the
folks in the market square in Rouen and the chit-chatting of Adol-
phe and Emma in Madame Bovary. We might sometimes think
that Kafka plays with our expectations, no matter how static we
- 128 -
believe the novels are. Kafka pretends to write actual stories while
playing a bizarre game, searching for hidden treasuries of the
Unconscious. Kafka acted from a kind of superiority with his
mind focused on displaying and enjoying semi-erotic tension in
Irony. We appreciate Irony per se, following the genuine Philoso-
phy of Conscience and Beauty of the Romantic tale-tellers. Still,
Kafka also uses his Irony in multiple ways to loath the pretentious.
With the pretentious, we may not only refer to power, justice, and
authority and Freud but also generally to the commentary as we
have seen, as a critique of reason. We suspect that the elegant
display of the two unconscious levels ( Unconscious A and B ) is a
brilliant illumination of the idea of the omniscient Censor as put
forth by Freud. Kafka makes in his investigation two Censors
battle.
He creates elaborations of very simple themes, not even themes,
but situations. It is not the question about wayward fantastic ex-
curses but remarkable expansions on what has occurred, seen in a
split universe of mind. What is certain is that what has happened
has happened. As readers of the elegies of Kafka, we are baffled
and stunned because we are by Kafka exposed to the mystery of a
veritable split mind. We study Kafka’s tales – even the unfinished
ones – with a passionate interest in ourselves. We know that Kafka
has created traps for our thought. The beauty of these traps shows
itself. The traps are embedded in the technique. The meaning of
the technique, the sense of the technique, is not Kafkaesque. The
Kafkaesque is the immediate effect of the technique. The essence
of both the technique – the use of the two levels – and the Kafka-
esque is still undiscovered. We have only just begun to understand
Kafka. Kafka is very important, mostly I think, because he has not
hitherto been understood, and will not – as a creator of an alterna-
tive psyche - be understood for a long time yet.
Finis.
LITERATURE USED AND/OR RE-
FERRED TO
Adorno, Th. , Kierkegaard: Konstruktion des
- 129 -
Ästhetischen. [ diss.1931 ], Frankfurt am Main, 1986.
Philosophische Terminologie, I-II. Frankfurt
am Main, 1973.
Aesthetic theory. London, 1984.
Noten zur Literatur, III. , Frankfurt am Main, 1965 .
Notes on Kafka. ( in : Prisms. Cambridge, Mass.
1967. ; pp. 243-271.
Agamben, G., Form of law. ( in : Homo sacer
, sovereign law and bare
life, Stanford, 1998. )
Ahlberg, A., Västerlandets undergång, Osw. Spenglers
filosofi, - framställning och kritik. Stockholm, 1930.
Albéres, R.M. / Boisdeffre, P. de, Kafka,
1960. Cf.: Boisdeffre.
Allemann, B., Zeit und Geschichte im Werk Kafkas. (
Veröffentlichungen der
Deutschen Akademie für Sprache und Dichtung
Darmstadt.
1998.
Allison, D.B., The new Nietzsche. London, 1985 .
Alt, Peter-André, Der ewige Sohn. Eine Biographie,
München
2008,
Althusser, L., Freud et Lacan. ( in : La Nouvelle
Critique, 1964. ).
Anders, G., Franz Kafka, pro et contra. ( 1948 ).( orig. : Die
Deutsche Rundschau, 1947.)
Andersen, H.C., H.C. Andersen, - en antologi. Redigerad av
Niels Kofoed,
Uddevalla, 1960.
Skyggen, ( in: Eventyr, II, Skyggen. København, 1919 ).
Anz, T.; Praktiken und Probleme psychoanalytischer
Literaturinterpretation – am
Beispiel von Kafkas Erzählung Das Urteil, ( 2002 )( in :
Jahraus/Neuhaus,
pp.126-152. )
Apollinaire, G., L’Hérésiarque et Cie. ( Le passant
de Prague. ); Paris, 1967. ( 1910 ).
Arendt, H., Walter Benjamin: 1892-1940. ( in
W. Benjamin,
Illuminations. pp.1-
59. Cf: Benjamin, W..)
Arndt, S., Basis-Interpretation: Praktische
Anwendung auf Franz
Kafkas Erzählung Josephine, die Sängerin
oder das Volk der
Mäuse. ( 2009/10)( at: http://www.mythos-magazin.de )
Aspelin, K., Spår. Stockholm, 1974.
Textens dimensioner – problem och
- 130 -
perspektiv i litteraturstudiet.
Stockholm,
1975 .
Aspelin, K./Lundberg, L., Form och
struktur. Stockholm, 1971.
Augustinus, Aur., City of God, London. Reading and
Fakenham, 1977.
Austen, J., Northanger Abbey. London
1994, ( 1818.).
Bachelard, G., Eldens Psykoanalys. Lund, 1993.- ( Le
psychanalyse du feu. 1949 ).
Bachtin, M., Det dialogiska ordet. Uddevalla, 1988.
Dostojevskijs poetik. Uddevalla, 1991.
Författaren och Heron i den estetiska
verksamheten. Uddevalla,
1986.
Badiou, A. , “ Silence , solipsisme,
sainteté : L’antiphilosophie
de Wittgenstein. ( in: ”Barca!”, No. 3, 1994 .)
Bal, M., Vitsen med narratologi. ( in: Tidskrift för
litteraturvetenskap, Nr 2-3,
1993., pp. 3-21.).
Balzac, H. , De vises sten. ( 1834 : La recherche d´absolu. ) ;
Stockholm, 1956.
Barthes, R. , Mythologies. Paris, 1957 .
Litteraturens nollpunkt. Uddevalla, 1966 .
Kritiska essäer. Uddevalla, 1967 .
To write – an intransitive verb ?, ( 1970 ) ( in: The
from Marx
to Lévi-Strauss. Ed.s: DeGeorge, R./
DeGeorge, F.; .New York,
1972. ).
A Barthes reader. ( Ed. and intr. : S. Sontag. )
Reading, 1993.
Bataille, G., Story of the eye. London, 1977,
Orig. : L´Histoire de
l´Oeil ;
( 1928, 1935. ).( including Essays by Barthes and S. Sontag.)
Kafka devant la critique communiste, ( in : Critique,
: 41.).
Baudelaire, Ch., Les Paradis artificiels. Paris,
1868 .
The mirror of art. ( Essays.), Utrecht, 1955 .
Madame Bovary. ( in: Den seriöse konstnären, Ed. H. Järv,
Uddevalla, 1969.).
Bauer, B., Die Judenfrage. Braunschweig, 1843.
Baumgarten, E., Max Weber – Werk und Person.
Tübingen, 1964.
- 131 -
Baumer, F., Franz Kafka. Berlin, 1989.
Beckett, S., Proust. ( 1931 )
Becker, B. Metaphysische Sehnsucht und existentielle
Verzweiflung.
Kabbalistische Motivik und Gnosis ohne Erlösung in
Erzählungen Franz
Kafkas. [ diss.], Koblenz, 2003.
Begley, L., The tremendous world I have inside
my head: Franz Kafka: a
biographical Essay. New York, 2008.
Behler, E., Friedrich Schlegel. Schleswig, 1966.
Beicken, P., Franz Kafka,
Der Prozess: Interpretation. München, 1999.
Beijerholm, L. , Meddelelsens dialektik. [ diss.], Lund, 1962.
Beissner, Fr. , Der Erzähler Franz Kafka. Stuttgart, 1952.
Kafka, der Dichter. Stuttgart, 1958.
Benjamin, W., Über einige Motive bei
Baudelaire. ( in: Sinn und Form, 1949. )
Über Literatur. Frankfurt am Main, 1969 .
Samtal med Brecht. ( in: Bild och dialektik,
Uddevalla, 1969. pp. 239-255. )
Kafka ( in: Bild och dialektik, Uddevalla, 1969.
pp. 208 – 238.)
Max Brod´s book on Kafka – and some of my
own reflections. ( 1938 ) ( in :
Illuminations, London, 1975, pp. 141- 149. / -.
in : Bild och dialektik. )
Försök till kritik av våldet. ( 1921 ; in : Bild och dialektik,
Uddevalla, 1969. )
Bense, M., Die Theorie Kafkas. Cologne/ Berlin, 1952.
Benveniste, É., Människan i språket. ( Ed. J.
Swedenmark ), Stockholm/Steheg,
1995.
Berg, N., Luftmenschen. Zur Geschichte einer
Metapher. Göttingen 2006.
Bergman, Hj., Fyra Loewennoveller.
Stockholm, 1950
Bergmann, H. Tagebücher und Briefe, I-II., Berlin, 1985.
Bergson, H., Matière et mémoire. Essai sur la
rélation du corps
à l´ésprit . Paris , 1959.
Bernard, M., Zola. Paris, 1969 .
Berne, E., Games people play. London, Reading
and Falkenham, 1964 .
Bernheimer, Ch., Psychopoetik. Flaubert und
Kafkas Hochzeitsvorbereitungen
auf dem Lande . ( 1982 ),( in : G. Kurz : Der junge Kafka .)
Betancourt A., La máquina Kafka: Una ruptura
con el inconsciente.
- 132 -
Billeter, Fr., Das Dichterische bei Kafka und
Kierkegaard. [diss.], Basel, 1965.
Billing, B., Modernismens åldrande. Stockholm/
Stehag, 2001.
Binder, H., Das Kafka-Buch. Band 2, Das Werk
seine Wirkung . Stuttgart,
1979.
Motiv und Gestaltung bei Franz Kafka. Bonn, 1968.
Prager Profile: Vergessene Autoren im Schatten
Kafkas. Berlin, 1991.
Binion, R., What the Metamorphosis means. (1961)
( in: Symposium; Journal
Devoted to Modern Foreign Languages and
Literature. : Volume 15: IV , pp.
214 ff. ( 1961 ).)
Binswanger, L., Ausgewählte Werke , I-IV. Ed.
M. Herzog, H.-J. Braun
& A. Holzhey-Kunz. Heidelberg, 1992 – 94.
Bishoff, E., Über elemente der Kabbalah. Berlin, 1920.
Blanchot, M., The limits of experience. ( 1969 )
( in: The new Nietzsche.
Ed. B. Allison. London, 1985.)
De Kafka á Kafka. Paris, 1981. ( Von Kafka zu Kafka,
Frankfurt am Main,
1982. )
Thomas the obscure, ( Thomas l´obscure. 1941 ),
New York, 1995.
L´écriture automatique ínspirée, ( in : La nouvelle
revue francaise, 1953 : 3. )
Blomqvist, H., Gemenskapen har sina demoner
och ensamheten sina.
Essäer om Franz Kafka. Lund, 2009.
Den oerhörda värld jag har i mitt huvud – En bok
om Franz Kafkas skrivande.
Lund, 2006.
Bloom, H., Freud : en shakespearesk läsning. ( in:
Res Publica, nr. 29.
1995, )(1994 ).
Boisdeffre, P. de, Une histoire vivante de la
littérature d´aujourd´hui. 1939-1964.
Paris, 1960 .
Boisdeffre, P. de/Marill, R., Kafka. Paris, 1968.
Booth, W., A Rethoric of Irony. Chicago, 1974 .
The Rethoric of fiction. Chicago, 1961.
Borges, J. L., Borges and I. ( 1962 ); ( in : D. Hofstadter/
D.C. Dennett, The Mind´s
I . Brighton, Sussex, 1981. pp. 20-23.)
Foreword. ( Ib: Franz Kafka, Stories 1904-1924,
London , 1983. pp. 5-8.)
- 133 -
Obras completas. Buenos Aires, 1984.
Born, J. , Dietz. L., Pasley, M. , Raabe, P.,
Wagenbach, K., Kafka-Symposion.
Nördlingen, 1969. (1965)
Franz Kafka und seine Kritiker. ( in :
Kafka-Symposion, Nördlingen, 1969. )
Borum, P. , Poetisk modernism, Stockholm, 1968.
Bourdieu, P. , Konstens regler. Stockholm/Stehag, 1992.
Kultur och kritik. Stockholm/Stehag, 1991.
Brandell, G., Freud och hans tid. Malmö, 1961.
Brecht, B., Anteckningar om den dialektiska
dramatiken. ( in : Bild och dialektik.
Cf: Aspelin.)
Brenner, Ch., Psykoanalysens grunder, Lund, 1978.
Brenner, J. , Histoire de la littérature Francais. Paris, 1978.
Brentano, F., Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis,
Leipzig, 1889. ( Dunker &
Humblot reprints.).
Descriptive psychology. London and New York , 1995.
Breuer, J./ S. Freud , Studies on hysteria. London,
Reading and Fakenham, 1955.
Brigado, G., Ante la ley, de Juan Mayorga, la
adaption como traducción. www.
2009.
Brod, M., Franz Kafka. Halmstad, 1967. ( 1954 ).
Franz Kafkas Glauben und Lehre. Kafka und Tolstoi.
Eine Studie. München, 1948 .
Ein tschechisches Dienstmädchen. Die Einsamen:
Ausgewählte
Romane und Novellen. Vol. 1. Leipzig: Wolff, 1919, ( 1909 ).
Kleist und Kafka. ( in : Literarischen Welt, 28, 1927. )
Nachwort zur ersten Auflage. ( in FK, Das Schloss,
New York, 1946 (1935).)
Nachwort zur zweiten Ausgabe. ( Ib.)
Nachwort zur dritten Ausgabe. ( Ib. )
Das Schloss. Nach Kafkas gleichnamigem Roman.
Frankfurt am Main, 1964.
Brooks, C. , The well-wrought urn. New York, 1947 .
Buber, M. , Die Schriften über das Dialogische
Prinzip. Heidelberg, 1954 .
Gog und Magog. Hamburg , 1917.
Bubner, R., German idealist philosophy. ( Ed. )
Middlesex, ( 1978 ).1997.
Buckland, W.W., A textbook of roman law.
Cambridge, 2007.
Bullock A./ Woodings, R.B., The Fontana
biographical companion to
modern thought. London, 1983.
Burke, K., The philosophy of literary form.
- 134 -
New York, 1957.
Böschenstein, B., Na hund fern zugleich : Franz Kafkas
Betrachtung
und Robert Walsers Berliner Skizzen. ( in : Der
junge Kafka, Ed. G. Kurz,
Baden-Baden, 1984.)
Caillois, R., The edge of surrealism , - A
Roger Caillois reader. Durham and
London, 2003.
Camus, A. , Le mythe de Sisyphe. Paris, 1942.
Främlingen. Falun, 2013.
Canetti, E., Das Gewissen der Worte. Frankfurt
am Main, 1981 .
Die Blendung. Hamburg , 1963.
Capote, T., Music for Chameleons. New York , 1975 .
Carlshamre, S., Language and time. Göteborg, [ diss.
Gbgs UN. ], 1986.
Carrauges, M., Dans le rire et les larmes. ( in: Renault/
Barrault. Pp.17-23.)
Carroll, L., ( Charles L. Dodgson ), Alice i
underlandet.2012 . ( 1865. )
Castle, T., Introduction. ( in : J. Austen, Northanger
abbey. Oxford-New York,
1971.)
Chamisso, A. von , Peter Schlemiehls sällsamma
historia. Stockholm, 1926.
( 1814 ).
Childs, P./ Fowler, R., The Routledge dictionary
of literary terms. New York, 2006.
Cermák, J., Einleitung. ( in : Briefe an Die Eltern
aus den Jahren 1922-1924. J.
Cermak/ M. Svatos. Prag, 1990.)
Cervantes, M. de , Don Quixote. Stockholm, 2005. ( 1605 ).
Cioran, E.M., De l´inconveniènce d´être né. Paris, 1973 .
Cixous, H., Reading with Clarice Lispector : The
Poetics of Blanchot,
Joyce, Kafka, Kleist and Tsvetayeva. Minnesota, 1991.
Claudel, P., ”Le Procès” de Kafka et le drame de la
justice. ( Cf : Renaud/Barrault.
Pp.62-65.- Orig.in: Le figaro litéraire, Oct. 18. 1947. )
Clemens, J., Psychoanalysis is an anti-philosophy.
Edinburgh, 2013.
Cohen-Solal, A., Sartre 1905-1980. New York, 1985 .
Coleridge, S. T., The poems of Samuel Taylor
Coleridge. ( Ed. E.H.
Coleridge.), London – New York, 1905.
Biografia literaria. Letchworth – Herts, 1965. ( 1817 ).
Colet, L., Lui. Paris, 1857.
- 135 -
Corngold, S., Introduction. ( in: Kafka, F., The
metamorphosis. New York –
Toronto- London-Sydney-Auckland, 1972. )
Craig, G. A., Geschichte Europas im 19. und 20
Jahrhundert. München, 1978.
Culler, J., Flaubert: The uses of uncertainty. Ithaka, 1974.
Dahlberg, L., Franz Kafka framför lagen. At:
Dalerup, P., Dekonstruktion, 90’ernes litteraturteori.
Köbenhavn, 1991.
Dangel, E., Die Sprache der Unterbrechung,
Maurice Blanchot und Kafka. ( in :
M. Blanchot,
Von Kafka zu Kafka, Fr. am Main, 1983. pp.209 - 227.)
Danto, A. C., Sartre. Glasgow, 1975 .
David, C., Von Richard Wagner zu Bertolt Brecht.
Eine Geschichte der neueren
deutschen Literatur. Hamburg, 1959.
Dawin, R. , The trial : Its meaning. ( in : Franz
Kafka today. Ed. Flores/Swander,
1958. )
Deleuze, G., Nietzsche et la philosophie, Paris, 1973.(1962).
Deleuze, G./Guattari, F., D´une littérature mineure.
Paris, 1975.
Coldness and cruelty, New York,1991.
Demetz, P. Alt-Prager Geschichten. Baden-Baden, 1982.
Derrida, J., Writing and difference, Chicago, 1978; ( 1967)
Lagens kraft. Stockholm/Stehag, 2005 .
Before the law. (www) ; orig. Devant la loi.
( in: Philosophy and literature,
Cambridge, 1984.)
Från lag till rättvisa.( 2000 ), ( in : Lagens kraft,
Stockholm/Stehag, 2005 )
Descombes, V., Modern French Philosophy. (
Le même et l´Autre ) ,
Norfolk, 1979.
Diamant, K., Kafka´s last love. London , 2003.
Dickens, Ch., David Copperfield. Suffolk , 1992. ( 1849/50 )
Die Prager Kafka-Konferenz. Alternative. Zeitschrift
für Literatur und
Diskussion. Juni, 1965. Eduard Goldstücker – Über
Franz Kafka aus der Prager
Perspektive, 1963 / Ivan Svítak - Kafka ein
Philosoph. / Ernst Schumacher –
Kafka vor der neuen Welt. / Frantisek Kautman
– Franz Kafka und die
tschechische Literatur. / Roger Garaudy – Kafka
die moderne Kunst und wir ./
Alexej Kusak - Bemerkungen zur marxistischen
- 136 -
Interpretation Franz Kafkas. /
Joseph Cermak – Ein Bericht über unbekannte
Kafka-Dokumente.
(Cf. Cermák.)
Dostojevskij, Fj., Dubbelgångaren. Kristianstad,
1977. ( 1946.)
Duplessis, Y., Surrealismen. France, 1994 .
During, S., The cultural Studies Reader. ( Ed.), New
York, 1994.
Durkheim, E., The rules of Sociological method
Toronto, 1938.
Självmordet. ( The suicide.) Lund, 2002.
Eco, U., Den frånvarande strukturen. Lund , 1971.
Misreadings. Cambridge , 1993.
Edschmid, K., Über den Expressionismus in
Literatur und die neue Dichtung.
Berlin, 1919.
Edwards, I., The Essence of 'Kafkaesque'.
( in : New York Times, Dec. 29, 1991.)
Éjchenbaum, B., Hur är Gogols Kappan gjord?
( in : Aspelin/Lundberg, Form
och struktur, Stockholm, 1971.)
Ekbom, T., Den hemliga domstolen. Uddevalla, 2004.
Eliot, T.S., Dante. London, 1929.
Elstner, A., Franz Kafka, Der Prozess – Zwei
Lesarten, GRIN, V., 2013.
Empson, W., Seven types of ambiguity, London, 1953.
The Metamorphosis. ( in: The Nation 1946. Dec. 3. p. 652. )
Emrich, W., Franz Kafka. Bonn, 1958 .
Die Bilderwelt Kafkas, ( in : Akzente, 1960:2.)
Engdahl, H., Den romantiska texten. Viborg, 1995.
Beröringens ABC, Viborg 2005.
Engels, Fr. / Marx, K., The Holy Family. Moscow, 1975.
Enfield, D., Flauberts väninna. Stockholm, 1923
( A lady of the salons.)
Engels, Fr., Ludwig Feuerbach och den klassiska
tyska filosofins slut, (1888).
Enckell, M., Den halvt bortvände Gudens
Diktare. ( in: I den frågandes själ? , 1993 ).
Uppbrott och återkomst, Om fädernas återinträde
i den freudska revolten. ( in: Psykoanalys och
kultur. Reiland/Ylander, Stockholm, 1991.
Epstein, J., Is Franz Kafka Overrated? ( in:
The Atlantic, Jun, 19, 2013.)
Eschweiler, Chr., Zur Kafka-Biographie von
Peter-André Alt.
( http://www.christian-eschweiler.com )
”Hyazinth und Rosenblütchen” – Die Romantik
- 137 -
als Anfang der
Moderne. ”Von Novalis zu Kafka.”, 2013.( Ib.)
Estrin, M., Insect dreams. The half-life of Gregor
Samsa, Denver, 2002.
Eysteinsson, A., The Concept of Modernism,
Itacha & London, 1990,
Fast, H., Literature and reality. New York, 1950.
Fernando, L., What Octave Mirabeau said about
Ceylon. Colombo Telegraph,
November
Fichant, M. / Pécheux, M., Om vetenskapernas
historia. Stockholm, 1971.
Fingerhut, K., Die Verwandlung. ( in :
Interpretationen Franz Kafka Romane und
Erzählungen. Ed. M. Müller, Stuttgart, 2005.)
Fischer, E., se: Goldstücker: Kafka-Konferenz. ( 1966 ).
Das Problem der Wirklichkeit in der modernen Kunst.
( in : Sinn und Form,
1958 : III, pp. 461-483.)
Flaubert, G. , Madame Bovary. Paris, 1958. [ 1856.].
Hjärtats fostran. Helsingfors, 1951. ( L´éducation
sentimentale.)
Hjärtats begärelse. Stockholm, 1957. ( La tentation
de St. Antoine. [ 1849 ].
Et al.
Flores, A., The Kafka debate. New York, 1977.
The Kafka problem. New directions. [ Ed.], New
York, 1946.
Flores, A. / Swander, H., ( Ed.s.), Franz Kafka today.
Madison, 1958.
Fox, S., Flaubert and Don Quijote , Sussex, 2009.
Fraiberg, S., Kafka and the dream. ( in: The Partisan
Review, Winter, pp. 47-69.
1956.)
Frank, A., Il y a dix ans … (1957), ( Cf: Renaud/
Barrault ……)
Frank, M., Eine Einführung in Schellings
Philosophie. Frankfurt
am Main, 1985.
Freud, A., Jaget och dess försvarmekanismer. Borås, 1969.
Freud, S., Gesammelte Werke. : V. IX., Frankfurt
am Main, 1974.
Abriss der Psychoanalyse. Stuttgart , 2013. [ 1938 ].
Orientering i psykoanalys. Stockholm , 1976 .
Totem und tabu. ( Ges. W.:V. , Frankfurt am Main, 1974. )
Vitsen och dess förhållande till det omedvetna.
Uddevalla, 1995.
Fallbeskrivningar., Stockholm, 2002.
- 138 -
Leonardo da Vinci – ett barndomsminne. ( Leonardo
da Vinci – eine Kindheitserinnerung. ),
Uddevalla,.1993.[ 1910 ].
Der Moses des Michelangelo. Frankfurt am
Main, 1993. [ 1914 ].
Aus den Anfängen der Psychoanalyse. Briefe
an W. Fliess. Abhandlungen
und Notizen … . Frankfurt am Main, 1962.
The uncanny. ( Das Unheimliche. ), London,
2003. [ 1919 ].
Cf. Breuer.
Friedländer, S., Franz Kafka – The poet of shame
and guilt. New Haven
and London, 2013.
Friedrich, H., Strukturalism och struktur från
litteraturvetenskaplig synpunkt.
( in : Radix, 2/2 1979 ).
Friend, S., The great beetle debate: a study
in imagining with
names. ( in : Philosophical studies, 153 , 2011, Pp. 183-211.)
Fryd, N., Warum gerade Kafka? ( in :
Goldstücker, E /Kautmann , Fr.
/ Reimann, P. , Franz Kafka aus Prager Sicht.
Ed. E. Goldstücker. Prag 1963.
( 1966 ).).
Fromm, E., Det glömda språket. Viborg, 1989.
Freuds psykoanalys – mästerskap och begränsning.
Stockholm,1979.
The crisis of psychoanalysis. New York, 1970 .
Furhammar, L., Den okände Poe. Uppsala, 1963.
Furst, L.R., Reading Kleist and Kafka. ( in : Journal of
English and German philology, July,1985. pp. 374-395.)
Fürst, N. , Die offenen Geheimtoren. Fünf Allegorien.
Heidelberg, 1956.
Fyhr, L., Att rätt förstå och missförstå…. ; [ diss. Gbgs
Un. ], Uddevalla, 1979 .
Fölsing , A., Albert Einstein. Frankfurt am Main, 1993 .
Gallop, J. Metafor och metonymi. ( in : Fyra röster
om Jacques Lacan,
Ed. I. Matthis, Stockholm, 1989.)
Garaudy, R. , Kafka , die moderne Kunst und
wir. ( In: Die Prager Kafka-
Konferenz. Alternative. Zeitschrift für Literatur
Diskussion. Juni 1965. )
Gay, P., Reading Freud. Binghamton – New York, 1990 .
Freud : A Life for Our Time. New York, 1988 .
Gazda, G., The final journey of Franz Kafka´s
sisters. ( www.zwoje-
- 139 -
scrolls.com/zwoje43/text16.htm)
Genell, K., Ironi och existens, Angered, 1983 .
Varför förvandlas Gregor Samsa? – En
tolkningsöversikt över
Franz Kafkas ”Förvandlingen”. ( Unpublished
/ Litt. vet. Inst.,
Gbgs. Un., 1970. )
Gibian, G., Dichtung und Wahrheit:
Three versions of reality in Franz Kafka ( in :
German Qurterly 1957 : Jan. pp. 20-31.)
Gide, A., Dostoïevskij. ( Articles et causeries.). Paris, 1923.
Gilman, S.L., The case of Sigmund Freud.
Baltimore and London, 1993.
A dream of Jewishness denied: Kafka´s tumor
and ”Ein Landarzt”.( in:
Rolleston. J. (2002) ).
Glen, P.J., The deconstruction and reification
of law in Franz Kafka´s ”Before the
law” and The trial. ( in : Southern California
Interdiscipliary Law Journal ,
Vol. 17:23, 2007.)
Goethe, J.W. von, ; Novelle. ( in : Novellen.
Nördlingen, 1962. ( orig. 1828. ).)
Elective affinities. Middlesex, 1971, ( orig.
Wahlfreundschaften. 1809.)
Gogol, N., Kappan. ( orig. 1842 ). ( in : Världens
bästa noveller. Stockholm, 1961.
pp. 202-226. )
Revisorn / Frieriet. Uddevalla, 1971.
Der Wij. GmbH, 2014. ( orig. 1835.)
Goldstücker, E., Die Prager deutsche Literatur
als historisches
Phänomen. ( in : Franz Kafka aus Prager
Sicht, Ed. E. Goldstücker. ( 1966 ),
pp. 21-45 .)
Weltfreunde, Konferenz über die Prager
deutsche Literatur, Ed. E.G. ( 1967 )
Goodman, P., Kafka´s prayer. New York, 1947.
Graves, R., The Greek Myths, I-II. Edinburgh, 1962 .
Graetz, H., Geschichte der Juden I-III,
Berlin – Wien – Harz, 1923.
Gray, R.T., Das Urteil. ( in : Interpretationen
Franz Kafka Romane und
Erzählungen. Ed. M. Müller, Stuttgart, 2005.)
Gregorius den store, Commentaire sur Le
Cantique de Cantiques.
( transl. / Ed.. R. Bélanger. ), 1984.
Greenberg, M., The terror of art. Kafka and modern
literature. London, 1968.
- 140 -
Grillparzer, F., Der arme Spielmann. ( orig. 1847 );
Project Gutenberg, 2003.
Gros, D., Le ´guardian de la loi´, selon Kafka.
( in : 14 , Cardozu Stud. .L. & lit. II,
24, 2002.)
Gross, J., Joyce. Glasgow, 1971.
Gross, O., Das Freudsche Ideogenitätsmoment
und seine Bedeutung im
manisch-depressiven Irresein Kraepelins. Leipzig:
F.C.W. Vogel, 1907.
Zur Überwindung der kulturellen Krise, in : Die
Aktion, Nr. 14, Jahr. 5, 171, April, 1913, Col. pp. 384 – 387.
Über Destruktionssymbolik, ( in : Zentralblatt für
Psychoanalyse und
Psychotherapie, Vol. IV, No. 11/12, 1914, pp. 525¬-534.)
Gross, R.V., Hunting Kafka out of season:
Enigmatics in short fictions. ( in :
Rolleston, J., A primer ….. pp. 247-262.)
Grötzinger, K.-E., Kafka und die Kabbala.
Epub. EAN 9783593423029.( 1992 ).
Grund, C., ; Kierkegaard – Metaphor and the
Musical – Erotic. ( in : Danish
Yearbook of Philosophy, ( 1996 ).).
Guattari, F. , Psychoanalyse et transversalité ( 1972 ).
Guillaume, G., La langue , est-elle ou n´est-elle
un système ( 1952 ) ( in : Cahier
de Ling. Struct. de la Univ. De Quebec. Vol. I. 1952.)
Gunnarson, G., Georg Lukács – an essay. Uddevalla, 1969.
Gurwitsch, A. , Husserl´s theory of the intentionality
of consciousness in historical
perspective. ( Essay II , in : Phenomenology and
existentialism, 1967.)
Gustavsson, L., Freud och modernismens
framväxt. ( 1989 ) ( in : Reiland/Ylander,
Psykoanalys och kultur. Stockholm, 1991.)
De andras närvaro. Essäer om konsten som
kunskapskälla. Stockholm, 1995.
Rilke, Wells, Lacan och den bottenlösa spegeln. ( in :
Fyra röster om Jacques
Lacan, Ed.: I. Matthis, Stockholm, 1989.)
Görres, J. von, Christliche Mystik, I-IV.
München-Regensburg, 1842.
Habermas, J. , Knowledge and human Interests.
Frankfurt am Main , 1968.
Politik, Kunst, Religion , Essays über zeitgenössische
Philosophen. ( Bloch,
Adorno, Benjamin, Marcuse, Arendt, Scholem. ),
Stuttgart, 1978
- 141 -
Hájek, J., Kafka und wir. ( in:, Z dějin českého myšlení
o literatuře 3 ( 1958-1969 ) Antologie k Dějinám české
literatury 1945 -1990 , pp.107-111.)
Kafka a marxisticke literární myslení. Planen 5 ,
1963, Nr. 10. S. 131.
Hall, C.S., Freuds psykologi. Lund, 1966.
Hallerstedt, G., Hysterin som vandringshistoria
– översättningsfelet
och psykoanalysens födelse. ( in : Res Publica, 29, 1995.)
Hamacher,W., ´The gesture in the name´ , premises,
essays on philosophy and
literature from Kant to Celan. Stanford, 1996. (1991).
Hamilton, V., Narcissus and Oedipus, The children of
psychoanalysis, Suffolk,
1982.
Hansen-Löve, A. A., Vor dem Gesetz. ( in :
Interpretationen Franz Kafka Romane
und Erzählungen, Ed. M. Müller, Stuttgart, 2005.)
Hanssen, J., Kafka and arabs. ( in : Critical Inquiry 39,
Autumn, 2012.)
Harwey, W.F., August heat. ( 1910 )
( http://www.annexed.net/box/augustheat/ )
Harwood, Ch., Franz Kafka´s literature and the law,
Wellington, 2007.
Haring, C., / Leickert, K,- H., Wörterbuch der
Psychiatrie und ihrer Grenzgebiete.
Stuttgart-New York, 1968.
Haşek, J. , Den tappre soldaten Svejk. Stockholm, 1931.
Hawthorne, N., Wakefield. ( in : Twice-Told Tales. ), 1837.
Haugsgjerd, S., Jacques Lacan och psykoanalysen. .
( in : Fyra röster
om Jacques Lacan, Ed. I. Matthis, Stockholm, 1989.)
Hayman, R., K.: a biography of Kafka. Aylsbury
Bucks, 1981.
Heaton, J.M., Wittgenstein and Psychoanalysis. New
York 2000.
Hedlund, T., Dikten som liv. Falköping, 1980 .
Hegel, G.W.F., Phänomenologie des Geistes, Frankfurt
am Main, 1970.
( orig. 1807 ).
Logik. I-II. , Memmingen, 1971. ( transl. Lasson. )
Philosophie des Rechts. Frankfurt am Main, 1970 [ 1821 ].
Heidegger, M., Identitet och differens. Otta , 1996.
Metafysiken som varats historia. Otta, 1998.
Varat och tiden. Karlshamn, 1981. [ Sein und Zeit, 1927.]
Heidegren, C.-G., Hegels fenomenologi. Stockholm/
Stehag , 1995.
Heidsieck, A., The intellectual contexts of Kafka´s
fiction. : Philosophy,
- 142 -
Law, Religion. New York, 1994.
Heindl, R., Meine Reise nach den Strafkolonien.
Berlin, 1912.
Heine, H., Die romantische Schule. ( orig. 1835 )
Berlin – Leipzig – Wien –
Stuttgart , Heines Werke in 15 Teile, Leipzig , 1910.
Zur Geschichte der Religion und Philosophie in
Deutschland. Leipzig , 1910.
Briefe. ( Ed. H. Bieber ), Berlin – Leipzig – Wien –
. 1914
Heller, E., The disinherited mind. Edinburgh, 1952.
Heselhaus, C., Kafkas Erzählformen. ( in: Deutsche
Vierteljahrschrift, 1952, Heft
3, Pp. 353-376. ).
Herder, J.G., Idéer till människosläktets filosofi.
I-IV. Stockholm, 1815.
Hermsdorf, K., Künstler und Kunst bei Franz Kafka .
(orig. 1964) ( in : Kafka aus
Prager Sicht, Ed. E. Goldstücker. ( 1966 ) pp. 95-106
.[ 1963 ].)Kafka, Weltbild und Roman. Berlin, 1961.
Herulf, B., Återkom fäderna? ( in : Psykoanalys och
kultur. Reiland/Ylander Sthlm,
1997. Pp. 95-99.)
Hesse, H., Der Steppenwolf. Zürich, 1930.
Heuer, G., Otto Gross, a biographical survey,
(in: http://www.ottogross.org/english/documents/
BiographicalSurvey.html )
Hiebel, H. Form und Bedeutung: Formanalysen und
Interpretationen
von Vor dem Gesetz, Das Urteil , Bericht für eine
Akademie, Ein Landarzt,
Der Bau , Der Steuermann, Prometeus , Der
Verschollene , Der Prozess,
und Ausgewählte Aphorismen. Würzburg, 1999 .
Hill, L., Blanchot – extreme contemporary. London
and New York, 1997.
Hirsch, Jr. E.D., Three dimensions of hermeneutics. (
in: New
literary history, III/2 1972 ).
Hobsbawm, E. J., The age of revolution – 1789-1948.
New York and Scarborough.
Ontario, 1962 .
Fractured times,- culture and society in the twentieth
century. London, 2014.
Hohoff, C., Heinrich von Kleist. Hamburg, 1958 .
Hofstadter, D.R. / Dennet, D.C., The Mind´s I. New
York, 1981.
Hoffmann, E.T.A., Die Lebensansichten des Katers
Murr I-II. Leipzig, 1984.
- 143 -
[ 1819 ] .
Nötknäpparen och råttkungen. Stockholm, 1927.
Don Juan och andra berättelser. Stockholm, 1996.
Hollingdale, R. J., Preface to Elective affinities, by
Goethe , Middlesex, 1971.
Holm, I.W., Den politiska processen. Franz Kafka läst
med Jacques Rancière. ( in
:Tidskrift för litteraturvetenskap, 2007, 1-2. pp. 85-98.)
Holm, S., Graesk religion. Köbenhavn, 1963.
Holmgaard, J., En ironisk historia. Stockholm, 2003.
Holmqvist, B., Kritiska ögonblick. Essäer, artiklar
1946-1986. Ed. Torsten Ekbom
and Olle Orrje. Sthlm, 1987.
Horkheimer, M./ Adorno, Th., Upplysningens
dialektik. Malmö, 1981, [ 1944 ].
Horkheimer, M., Sozialphilosophische Studien.
Würzburg, 1972.
Montaigne und die Funktion der Skepsis. GmbH,
Frankfurt am Main und
Hamburg, 1971. (orig. 1938).
Horney, K., Våra inre konflikter. Ystad, 1967.
Hoy, D.C. / McCarthy, Th., Critical Theory.
Cornwall, 1994.
Hudson, W.D., Modern moral philosophy. Hong
Kong, 1983.
Hughes, K., Franz Kafka: an anthology of Marxist
criticism. Hannover – New
Hampshire, 1981.
Hugo, V., The works of Victor Hugo. New York, 1928.
Husserl, Edm., Fenomenologins idé. Uddevalla, 1995.
[ 1907 ].
Hünerfeld, P., In Sachen Heidegger. Hamburg, 1961.
Hägerström, A., Rätten och staten, Tre föreläsningar
och rätts- och
statsfilosofi. Ebook, [ epub.] , Stockholm, 2010. [ 1919-21. ]
Hölderlin, Fr., Sämtliche Gedichte, [ hrsg. und
kommentiert von Detlev Lüders ],
Wiesbaden 1989.
Idesohn, H., ”Zur Casuistik und Aetiologie des
intermittierenden Hinkens.” ( in : Deutsche Zeitschrift
für Nervenkünde, 24, 1903. pp. 285-89.)
Iser, W., Der Akt des Lesens. Augsburg , 1976.
Der implizite Leser. Augsburg , 1972.
Israel, J., Martin Buber – dialogfilosof och sionist.
Viborg, 1998 .
Jaccard, R., Freud. Presses universitaires de France , 1983 .
- 144 -
Jack, I., English Literature 1815 -1832, Scott, Byron
and Keats. Oxford, 1963 .
Jaensson, K., Alice i Underlandet. ( in : En
silverantologi , Stockholm, 1956, pp.
278-293.)
Jahraus, O. / Neuhaus, S., Kafkas ”Urteil” und die
Literaturtheorie. Stuttgart, 2002.
Jakob, D., Das Kafka-Bild in England : eine Studie zur
Aufnahme des Werkes in
der journalistischen Kritik ( 1928-1966 ) : Darstellung,
Dokumente,
Bibliographie. [diss], Oxford-Erlangen, 1971.
Jakobson, R., Poetik och lingvistik. Stockholm, 1974.
Två essäer om språket. ( in : Form och struktur, Ed.
Aspelin/Lundberg.
Uddevalla, 1971 .)
Jancke, P., Das Wesen der Ironie. Leipzig, 1929.
Janik, A. / Toulmin, S., Wittgenstein´s Vienna. New
York, 1973 .
Jankélévitch, Vl., L´ironie – ou la bonne conscience.
Paris, 1964 .
Janouch, G., Gespräche mit Kafka, Frankfurt am M., 1951.
Jastrow, J., Huset som Freud byggde. Stockholm, 1934.
Jensen, J.V., Der Kondignog. Berlin, 1911 . i Mythen
und Jagden, ( in : Myter og
jagter, 1907. [ orig. titel: Kondignogen ]. )
Intermezzo. Stockholm ,1909. [ 1899 ].
Jesenská, M., Nekrolog na Franze Kafky. ( in :
Národní listy, 64, Jg. Nr.156. p.5.
- in: Fr. Kafka, Briefe an Milena, BraM, pp.379-381.))
Johnston, W.M., The Austrian mind. An Intellectual
and Social History, 1848-1938.
Un. of Calif. Press, 1983.
Jones, E., Sigmund Freud : life and work. ( 1953-57 ).
The Treatment of the Neuroses: Psychotherapy from
rest cure to psychoanalysis. New York, 1963 .
Zur Psychoanalyse der Christlichen Religion.
Frankfurt am Main, 1972 .
Jor, F., Sören Kierkegaard. Stockholm, 1955.
Josipovici, G., Why we don’t understand Kafka. ( in:
The Times litt. suppl., 2011.)
Jordan, R.W., Das Gesetz, die Anklage und K.s
Prozess. (www.)
Jost, W., Von Ludwig Tieck zu E. T. A. Hoffmann.
Frankfurt am Main, 1921 .
Jung, C.G., Four archetypes. London and Henley, 1972 .
Modern man in search of a soul, New York and
London, 1955.[ 1933 ].
Järv, H., Varaktigare än koppar: från Homeros till
- 145 -
Kafka: författarporträtt. Malmö,
1962.
”Svältkonstnären”, - ett Kafkaporträtt. ( in: Insikt
och handling, 1982/83, Nr ¾.)
Den seriöse konstnären ( Ed.), Uddevalla, 1969.
Klassisk horisont. Essäer från fem sekler. Köthen,
DDR, 1970.
Koordinatsystemet: Tjeckoslovakien : tre
tidsdokument. ( in: Radix, No. 2, 1978.)
Kafka, F., Die Erzählungen, Frankfurt am Main, 1996.
Der Prozess . ( Originalfassung ), Nördlingen, 1990 .
[ 1925 ]
Der Prozess, Apparatband. Nördlingen, 1990.
Das Schloss. In der Fassung der Handschrift. Frankfurt
am Main, 2008. [ 1926 ].
( Das Schloß, ed. by M. Pasley, Frankfurt am Main
, 1983, Apparatband.)
Der Verschollene ( Amerika), ( Originalfassung ),
Frankfurt am Main, 2013. [ 1927 ].
Hochzietzvorbereitungen aud dem Lande und andere
Prosa aus dem
Nachlass. ( Ed. M. Brod. ), Hamburg, 1980 .
Beschreibung eines Kampfes und andere Posa aus
dem Nachlass. Originalfassung
/ in der Fassung der Handschrift. ( Ed. M. Pasley.),
Frankfurt am Main, 1993.
Briefe an Milena. Frankfurt am Main, 2004.
Briefe an Ottla und die Familie. Ed. Binder, H
/ Wagenbach, K. , Berlin, 2011 .
Brief an den Vater. [ 1932 ].( in :
Hochzeitsvorbereitungen auf dem Lande und
andere Prosa aus dem Nachlass. F.am M. 2004. )
Tagebücher, Band I-III. Frankfurt am Main, 2008.
Briefe 1900-1912 . Frankfurt am Main, 1999.
Briefe 1912-1913 . Frankfurt am Main, 1999.
Briefe 1913-1914 . Frankfurt am Main, 1999.
Max Brod/Franz Kafka, Eine Freundschaft.
Briefwechsel. Ed. Malcolm Pasley,
Frankfurt am Main, 1989
Kaiser, G. , Franz Kafkas ”Prozess”, Versuch einer
Interpretation. ( in : Euphorion, Zeitschrift
für Literaturgeschichte, Dritte Folge, bd. 52, 1958 .).
Kakutani, M., Franz Kafka’s Kafkaesque Love Letters,
The New York Times,
in Letters, Literature |,May 27th, 2015.
Karl, F.R., Franz Kafka: Representative Man, New
York, 1991.
Kellerman, S., The Kafkaesque, an iconography.
- 146 -
[ diss. ], State University of
New York at Buffalo 114 ; (1973)
Kemp, P., Emmanuel Lévinás – en introduktion.
Uddevalla, 1992.
Kerbrat-Orecchioni, C., La Connotation. [ diss. ],
Lyon, 1977.
Kerr, K., Über Robert Walser, 2. Band, Frankfurt am
Main, 1978.
Kierkegaard, S., Samlede Vaerker, I –XX.
København, 1962.
Klein, M., The psychoanalysis of children. Reading, 1975 .
Kleinschmidt, G. , En Landarzt , interpretiert . ( in :
Interpretationen zu
Franz Kafka. Ed. A. Weber. 1973.)
Kleine Prosa stücke, interpretiert …. ( Ib.)
Kleist, M. von , Michael Kohlhaas. Stockholm,1965.
Koelb, C., Critical editions II: Will the real Franz
Kafka please
stand up ? ( in : J. Rolleston, A companion …. , pp.27- 31. )
Kolakowski, L., Metaphysical horror. Chicago, 1988 .
Die Gegenwartigkeit des Mythos. München, 1973.
Kraus, K., Die Fackel. , Wien, 1899 – 1936 .
Kraus, O., Franz Brentano – zur Kenntnis seines
Lebens und seiner Lehre. [epub],
( https://archive.org/details/franzbrenta
nozur00krauuoft ); ( orig. München,
1919.)
Krause-Jensen, E., Nomadfilosofi – aktuelle
tendenser i franskt tänkande. Halmstad,
1985.
Kremer, D., Ein Landarzt. ( in : Interpretationen
Franz Kafka Romane und
Erzählungen, Stuttgart, 2003.)
Kristensson-Uggla, M., Kommunikation till döds.
[ diss. ]. Stockholm/Stehag, 1994.
Kronqvist, C., The reasons of emotion. Paper
presented at XVII Deutscher
Kongresse für Philosophie, Sept. 2011.München. (www).
Kuhn, Th., De vetenskapliga revolutionernas
struktur, Falun, 1992. [ 1962 ].
Kurz, G. , Der junge Kafka.( Ed..), Baden-Baden,
1984 .( Incl.: G.K. :Einleitung:
Der junge Kafka im Kontext ; G.K. : Schnörkel und
Schleier und Warzen. Die
Briefe Kafkas an Oskar Pollak und seine literarischen
Anfänge.)
Kurczacz, K., Kafkas „Urteil“ und „Landarzt“ – zwei
psychoanalytische
Annäherungsversuche.( http://www.kafka.org/
- 147 -
index.php?aid=241)
Kusak, A. , Bemerkungen zur marxistischen
Interpretationen Franz Kafkas, pp.169-
180. ( 1965). ( Cf : Die Prager Kafkakonferenz. )
Lacan, J. , Écrits I-II. , Paris, 1966 .
Lamb, Ch., Essays of Eliah. New York – London, 1908 .
Lamm, M., Upplysningstidens romantik. Lund , 1963.
[ 1920 ].
Landsberg, P., Kafka and the metamorphosis. ( in :
Quarterly
review of literature, 1945:3, pp. 228-236. ; also
in : The Kafka
Problem, Flores/Angel.)
Landmann, S., Der jüdische Witz ,; Frankfurt am
Main – Wien – Zürich, 1976 .
Lang, H., Réflexions sur la structure de l´anorexie mentale
d´après les cas exemplaire d´Ellen West. ( in :
Phénoménologie, Psychiatrie,
Psychanalyse.pp. 47-54. Ed. P. Fédida, 1986.).
Lehmann, H.-Th., Der buchstäbliche Körper; Zur
Selbstinszenierung
der Literatur bei Franz Kafka. ( in : Der junge Kafka,
Ed.: G. Kurz, Baden-
Baden, 1984.)
Lenning, W., Poe . Hamburg, 1959.
Lévi-Strauss, Cl., Totemism. Boston , 1962 .
Lévinas, Emm., Totalité et l´infini. Pittsburg, 2004.
Lermontov, M., Vår tids Hero. Stockholm, 1926. (1841).
Lind, L., Sören Kierkegaard själv. Psykoanalytiska
läsningar. Bjärnum, 2000.
Linden, A., Textual suicide, divine violence, and
the unwritten law in Kafka´s ”In
Der Strafkolonie”. Focus on German studies 19,
2008.
Lindström, V., Stadiernes teologi. En
Kierkegaardstudie. Lund, 1943.
Ljungdahl, A., Problemet Kierkegaard. Stockholm,1964 .
Ljunggren, G., Framställning av de förnämsta estetiska
systemerna I-II. Köpenhamn, 1856.
Louizidou, E., Before the law, encounters at the
borderline. ( Before the law’ in Matthew Stone, Illan
Wall and Costas Douzinas ( eds. ) New Critical Thinking:
Law and the Political . London, 2012.
Lukács, G., Kunst und objektive Wahrheit, Leipzig, 1977 .
Luke, F.D., The Metamorphosis. ( in : Franz Kafka
today , Flores, A. and
Swander, H., ( Ed.rs ), Madison, 1958.)
Lundkvist, A., Ikarus´ flykt. Stockholm, 1965. (
- 148 -
orig. : 1939 ).
Lundstedt, G., Makten och minnet.
Kungshult/Stehag, 1990.
Lynch, D. ( with Mark
Frost ), Twin Peaks. TV Series, 1990-91.
Lyons, V./Fitzgerald, M., The case of Robert Walser
( 1878-1956 ) ( in:
Journal of Psychiatric Medicine, 21 (4) pp.138-142.)
Lönker, F., Ein Traum. ( in : Interpretationen, Franz
Kafka Romane und
Erzählungen, Ed. M. Müller, Stuttgart, 2005.)
Löwy, M., Franz Kafka´s Trial and the anti-Semitic trials
of his time.( in: Human
architecture journal of the sociology of
self-knowledge, VII, Spring 2009,
pp.151-158. )
Madden, W.A., A myth of mediation: Kafka´s
Metamorphosis. ( In : Thought, 1951:10, pp. 246-266.)
Madsen, P. , Strukturalisme, en antologi. ( Ed. )
Köbenhavn, 1970 .
Freud og modernismens heterogenitet. 1991,
( in : Reiland/Ylander, Psykoanalys
och kultur, Stockholm, 1991.)
Magris, C., Der habsburgische Mythos in der
modernen österreichischen Literatur.
Saltzburg, 1966.
Malinowski, B., Sex and repression in savage
society. ( 1961 ).
Mann, Th., Freud and die Zukunft.( 1936 ) ( in:
Schriften und
Reden zur Literatur, Kunst und Philosophie. Frankfurt
am Main, 1960. pp.213-231.)
Der Adel des Geistes, Sechszehn Versuche zum
Problem der Humanität. Stockholm, 1948 .
Tristan, Leipzig, 1922.
Dem Dichter zu Ehren, Franz Kafka und ´Das Schloss´.(
in : Schriften und
Reden zur Literatur, Kunst und Philosophie. Frankfurt
am Main, 1960. pp.
374-380. ( orig. 1941.).)
Marc-Wogau, K., Freuds psykoanalys, - presentation
och kritik. Stockholm, 1967.
Studier till Axel Hägerströms filosofi. Falköping, 1968.
Marcuse, H., Eros and civilization. A Philosophical
Inquiry into Freud . New York , 1955 .
Amerikanisches Philosophieren. – Pragmatisten,
Polytheisten, Tragiker.
Hamburg, 1959.
- 149 -
Den estetiska dimensionen. Kungälv, 1981. [ 1977 ].
Marill, R., Cf: Boisdeffre.
Marini, M., Jacques Lacan, The French Context. New
Jersey, 1992 .
Mark, E. , Självbilder och jagkonstitution. [ diss. Gbgs.
Un. ] ; Göteborg, 1996.
Marx, K., Zur Judenfrage. MEW, Bd.1, Berlin, 1976,
pp. 347-377. [ 1844 ].
Marx, K./ Fr. Engels , The Holy Family, or critique of
critical criticism. Against
Bruno Bauer and company. Moscow, 1975. [ 1845 ].
Massey, I., The Gaping Pig: Literature and
Metamorphosis. Los Angeles:
University of California Press, 1976.
Matthis, I., ( Ed. ), Gräns och rörelse. Borås, 1986.
Subjekt, begär, etik. ( in: Fyra röster om Jacques
Lacan. ( Ed.: I.M. ) , Stockholm, 1989.
På Freuds divan. ( Ed. ), Falun, 1994.
Maupassant, G. de, Une vie. Paris, 1974. [ 1883 ]
Mauser, W., Franz Grillparzer ”Der arme Spielmann”
– oder : Von
der Lust an einer Angst-Biographie. Wurzburg, 1986.
Mauriac, Fr., Essäer. Stockholm, 1948.
Maury, A., Sommeil et les rèves. Paris, 1878.
May, R., The meaning of anxiety. New York, 1979 .
Mayer, H., Das Geschehen und das Schweigen.
Frankfurt am Main, 1969.
Mayorga, J., El chico de última fila. Ñaque Editora, 2002.
McGuinnes, B. ,Wittgenstein – a life. Young Ludwig
( 1889-1921 ). London, 1988.
Medawar, P.B., The art of the soluble. London, 1967.
Mellow, J., Charmed circle, Gertrude Stein &
company. New York, 1974.
Melville, H., Moby Dick. Suffolk, 1962.
Menke, Chr., The sovereignty of art, - Aesthetic
Negativity in
Adorno and Derrida. Cambridge, Mass, 1988.
Merleau-Ponty, M., Le visible et l´invisible. [ 1964 ] ;
Paris, 1964.
Kroppens fenomenologi. Uddevalla, 1997. (
Phénoménologie
de la perception, Tome I., 1945 .)
Meschonnie, H., Pour la poétique I-III. Paris, 1973.
Meyerson, P.-M., Judiskt liv i Europa 1786-1933,
Integrationsprocess
med förhinder. Stockholm, 2012.
Meyrink, G. ( Meyer, G. ), Der Golem. Augsburg –
München, 1965.
Miller, A., Du sollst nichts merken. Frankfurt am
- 150 -
Main, 1981.
Mirbeau, O., Lidandets trädgård. ( Le Jardin des
supplices, 1899. ). Paar, Estland,
2013.
Mittenzwei, W., Brecht und Kafka. ( in
: Sinn und Form, 4/1963, pp. 618-25.), 1963 .
Mitzman, A., The iron cage. An historical interpretation
of Max Weber. New York,
1970.
Mladek, K., Review : Janko Ferk, Recht ist ein
”Prozess”: Über Kafkas
Rechtsphilosophie. ( 1999 ), 3, German Law Journal
( 2002 ),
Monk, R., Wittgenstein. Reading, 1990 .
Montaigne, Michel de, Essayer I-III . Trondhjem,
1994. [ 1580 ].
Moore, G. E., Ethics , London – New York – Toronto , 1947.
The origin of the knowledge of right and wrong
[ review – ], ( in :
International Journal of Ethics, Vol 14, No 1, Oct,
1902. pp. 115-123. ).
Morot-Sir, É., La pensée francaise d´aujourd´hui.
Paris, 1971.
Moretti, F., Modern Epic. London/New York, 1996 .
Musil, R., Mannen utan egenskaper, I-III. Stockholm, 1963.
Müller, M., Interpretationen, Franz Kafka ,
Romane und Erzählungen. Stuttgart, 2003 .
Ein Hungerkünstler. ( in : Interpretationen zu.
Kafka, Romane und Erzählungen.
Stuttgart, 2003, hrsg. M.M. )
Das Schloss. ( Ib.)
Myrdal, J., Efterord. ( in: Balzac, H. de, Bönderna.
Stockholm, 1979.)
Möhler, J. A., Symbolik. Norrköping, 1843.
Nabokov, Vl., Franz Kafka ( 1883-1924).( in : La
métamorphose, Paris, 1989, pp.
83-139. ). ( orig. 1980 ).
Neesen, P., Von Louvrezirkel zum Prozess. Franz
Kafka und die
Psychologie Franz Brentanos. Göppingen, 1972 .
Nehunja ben ha Kana, Sefer ha-Bahir, Book of Bahir.
Neider, Ch., The frozen sea. A study of Franz Kafka.
New York, 1948 .
Katharsis, mind and art. London, 1949 .
Neubner, T., Das Paradies ist längst zerstört! Der
Zerfall des Raum-Zeit-
Kontinuums als erzählerisches Stilmittel Eine
werkimmanente Interpretation
- 151 -
unter sozialpsychologischen Gesichtspunkten am
Beispiel der Biografie der
Bertha in Ludwig Tiecks Werk „Der Blonde Eckbert“.
( in : Mauerschau, 1/2010.
Raum und Zeit. Fachzeitschrift Germanistik.
Rhein-Ruhr, 2010.)
Neuhaus, S., Im Namen des Lesers, - Kafkas Das Urteil
aus rezeptionsästhetischer
Sicht. ( in : Kafkas ”Urteil” und die Literaturtheorie.
pp. 78-100. Stuttgart , 2002.
Neymeyr, B., Eine kaiserliche Botschaft. ( in :
Interpretationen Franz Kafka
Romane und Erzählungen. Ed. M. Müller, Stuttgart, 2005.)
Nietzsche, Fr., Så talade Zarathustra. Uddevalla, 1963.
[ 1883-85.].
Menschliches allzumenschliches. Stuttgart, 1909. [ 1878.].
Nilson, G., Oordning – ordning. Göteborg , 1976 .
Nilsson, A., Svensk romantik, - Den platonska
strömningen. Stockholm, 1916.
Nordin, S., Romantikens filosofi. Svensk idealism
från Höijer till hegelianerna.
Lund, 1987.
Filosofernas krig. Viborg, 1998 .
Novalis, ( Fr. von Hardenburg ), Hyazint und
Rosenblüte. ( in: Deutsche
Romantik II . Frankfurt am Main, 1992.)[ 1802.].
Novalis. Auswahl und Einleitung von Walther Rehm.
( Bücher
des Wissens.), Frankfurt-Hamburg, 1956.
Nowell-Smith, P.-H., Ethics. London, Reading and
Fakenham, 1969 .
Nylander, L. ( Ed.) , Litteratur och psykoanalys.
Falköping, 1986.
Oates, J.C., Kafka as storyteller. ( in : Kafka, the
complete stories …..), New York,
1983.
Olofsson, P.-O., Urfantasin och ordningen.
Om begäret, det heliga
och det moderna samhället. [ diss.], Lund, 1987.
Ong, W., Kafka´s castle in the west. ( in : Thought,
Vol. 22; 3. Sept. 1947.)
Ortega y Gasset, J., Der Aufstand der Massen.
Berlin – Darmstadt – Wien, 1960.
Orwell, G., Selected writings. ( Ed. G. Bott. ) ; London
and Edinburgh, 1958 .
Overbeck, Fr., Minnen av Nietzsche. ( in : Res
Publica, 48/50 , 2000. )( orig. : Die
Deutsche Rundschau, 1906.)
- 152 -
Overskeid, G., Solitary pain: Bertrand Russell as
cognitive Therapist. ( in : The
Psychological Record, 2004, 54, pp. 3-14.)
Ozon, F., Dans la Maison, 2012.
Pajaczkowska, C., Perversion, Reading, 2000.
Panichas, G.A., Kafka´s afflicted Vision: a
literary-theological
critique. ( in: Humanitas, Vol. XVII, Nr. I-II, 2004.)
Pap, A., Elements of analytical Philosophy. New
York, 1949 .
Pasley, M., Essays zu Kafka. ” Die Schrift ist
unveränderlich …”, Frankfurt am
Main, 1995 .
Drei literarische Mystifikationen Kafkas, ( in:
Kafka-Symposion, 1965. Ed. K.
Wagenbach .)
Wo liegt Kafkas Schloss? ( Ib.) Ed.: Nachgelass.
Kafka, F., Schriften und
Fragmente, Frankfurt, 1993,
Die Handschrift redet. ( in: Marburger Magazin.
52/1990. pp.5-36.)
Pasley, M./Wagenbach, K., Datierung sämtliche Franz
Kafkas ( in : Kafka-Symposion, 1965 . Ed. K. Wagenbach.)
Paulhan, J., Le secret. ( Preface to M. de Sade´s Les
infortunes de la vertu. Paris,
1959. pp. I - XLVI. )
Pawel, E. , Franz Kafka – The nightmare of
reason. New York, 1985.
Perruchot, C., Le style indirect libre et la question
du sujet dans Madame Bovary.
( in : Claudine Gothot-Mersch, La production du
sens chez Flaubert, Paris,
1975. pp. 278.ff.)
Petiska, E., Der Golem – jüdische Märchen und
Legenden aus dem
Alten Prag . Wiesbaden , 1968.
Pfeiffer, J., The Metamorphosis. ( in : Kafka, a collection
of critical
essays. Ed. by R. Gray. 1962, pp. 53-59. ).
Piaget, J., Épistémologie des sciences de l´homme.
Paris, 1970 .
Plachta, B., Der Verschollene.( in: Interpretationen,…
… Ed. M. Müller ( 2003 ) , Cf: Müller.
Poe, E. A., Selected stories and Poems. New York, 1962 .
Politzer, H., Franz Kafka: parable and paradox. New
York, 1962 .
Pontalis, J.-B.,/J. Laplanche, Das Vokabular der
Psychoanalyse, I-II. Frankfurt am Main, 1967.
- 153 -
Nach Freud. ( Frankfurt am Main, 1978.) ( Après
Freud. Paris, 1965.).
Popelová, J., Die Kategorie der Vereinsamung
in Franz Kafkas Werk. ( in : F. K. aus Prager Sicht.
Ed. E. Goldstücker. 1963, Prag 1965, s. 113–117;
Ceskoslovenská
Akademie. )
Polanyi, M., The tacit dimension. New York 1966.
Popper, K., Det öppna samhället och dess fiender,
I-II.; Stockholm, 1980. [ 1945 ].
Conjectures and refutations, The growth of
scientific knowledge. New York,
1963 .
Pothast, U. ( Ed.) Seminar: Freies Handeln und
Determinismus, Frankfurt am Main,
1978.
Pouzarova, A., Auf dem strohsack. Der Spiegel, 42, 1995.
Powell, M.T., Bestial representations of otherness:
Kafka´s animal stories. ( in:
Journal of Modern literature, No.32, 2009.)
Queneau, R., Bâtons, chiffres et lettres. Paris, 1950.
Quincey, de, Th., Confessions of an english
opium-eater. Suffolk, 1960. [ 1822 ].
Quine, W. van O., Word and object, New York, 1960.
Rákos, P., Über die Vieldeutigkeit in Franz Kafkas
Werk. ( Sulla molteplicita
dei significati in Kafka, 1977. ) ( in : Franz Kafka aus
Sicht 1963.
Ed.: E. Goldstücker. (1966))
Reeder, J., , Dialogiskt tolkande, Psykoanalytiska
handlingar ur ett
hermeneutiskt perspektiv. ( in: Divan , 1-2 . 1998.).
Till tolkningen av den omedvetna fantasin. ( in : Divan,
Nr 8, April 1994.pp. 52-65.)
Reese-Schäfer, W. , Habermas. Italien , 1998. ( 1995 ).
Reents, E., Zu Manns
Schopenhauer-Reception. Würtzburg, 1998. [ diss. 1995. ].
Reh, A. M., Psychologische und psychoanalytische
Interpretationsmethoden in
der Literaturwissenschaft. ( in : Psychologie in der
Literaturwissenschaft,
Heidelberg, pp. 34-55. 1971. )
Reiland, H. / Ylander, F., ( Ed.), Psykoanalys och
kultur. Stockholm, 1991 .
Reimann, P., Die gesellschaftliche Problematik in
- 154 -
Kafkas Romanen. ( in : Weimarer
Beiträge 1957: 4, pp. 598-618.)
Renaud,M. / Barrault, J.-L., Franz Kafka – du Procès
au Chateau., Paris, 1957.
Res publica 32/33, [ Journal ], Adorno, modernitet
och estetik. ( 1996 ).
Reuss, R., Franz Kafka. Historisch-Kritische Ausgabe
sämtlicher
Handschriften, Drucke und Typoskripte. Franz
Kafka-Hefte 1., Frankfurt am
Main - Basel, 1997.
Richter, H., Franz Kafka – Werk und Entwurf. Berlin, 1962.
Ricoeur, P., The Conflict of Interpretations.
Evanston, 1974.
Rieck, G., Kafka und die Frauen.
( www.kafkakonkret.com ).
Riemann, P., Franz Kafka aus Prager Sicht, 1963 : [
Wissenschaftlicher Redakteur:
Paul Reimann. Wissenschaftlicher Rezensent :
Zdeněk Vančura. Herausgegeben
in Zusammenarbeit mit der
Tschechoslowakischen Unesco-Kommission.
Referate und Diskussionsbeiträge der Kafka-Konferenz
in Liblice bei Prag,
1963.].
Ries, W., Nietzsche – Kafka, zur ästhetischen
Wahrnehmung der
Moderne. Freiburg-München-Alber, 2007.
Riesman/Denney/Glaser, The Lonely Crowd. Yale, 1950.
Rimbaud, A. , Oevres dés Ardennes au desert. ( Ed. S.
Markovitch. ); Presses
Pocket, 1990.
Rochefort, R., Une oeuvre liée mot pour mot a une vie.
( Cf : Renaud/Barrault….)
Robert, M. , Kafka. Paris, 1960 .
Sur le papier.( 1967 ) ( in : Symbolique et critique de
symbole. 1967 ).
D'Oedipe à Moïse: Freud et la conscience juive, Paris, 1974.
Robertson, R., Der Process, ( 2003 ); ( in :
Interpretationen, Franz Kafka , Romane
und Erzählungen. Ed. M. Müller, Stuttgart, pp.
97-142, 2003.)
Myth vs. Enlightenment in Kafka’s Das
Schloss. ( in: Monatshefte,
Vol. 103, No. 3, Fall, 2011. pp. 385-395.)
Kafka as anti-christian:”Das Urteil”, ”Die
Verwandlung” and the
aphorisms. ( in : J. Rolleston, A companion to
the works of Franz
- 155 -
Kafka. Suffolk, 2002.).
Robinson, P., Freud och hans kritiker. Eslöv, 1993 .
Rohan, B., Kafka wohnte um die Ecke. Freiburg –
Basel – Wien, 1986.
Rolleston, J., ( Ed. ), A companion to the works
of Franz Kafka. Suffolk, 2002.
Kafka begins. ( Ib. pp. 1-21. ).
Roudinesco, E., Jacques Lacan. Stockholm/Stehag, 1994 .
Russell, B., Autobiography. London, Reading and
Fakenham, 1954.
Ryan, J., Kafka before Kafka: the early stories.
( in : Rolleston, A companion …,
pp. 61-84.)
Rybár, C., Jewish Prague. Praha, 1991 .
Sadeh, P., Jüdische Märchen und Legenden. Czech
Republic, 2010 .
Sade, de, Les infurtunes de la vertu. Tome I-IV. Paris, 1959.
Sagnol, M., Archaïsme et modernité: Benjamin, Kafka
et la loi. in: Les Temps
Modernes, 2002, no 618, pp.90-104
Safouan, M. , De la structure en psychanalyse.
Contribution á une théorie
du manque. ( in : Structuralisme. Ed. : J. Wahl.
Paris, 1968. pp. 241-298.).
Salfellner, H., Franz Kafka and Prague. Prague, 1998.
Salomon, R.C.; Continental Philosophy since 1750.
Oxford, 1988.
Samuel, L., « Je vais faire de vous mon jouet » - Das
Erotische bei Leopold von
Sacher-Masoch und seine Rezeption in
Frankreich. [ Diplomarbeit. ] Wien,
2008.
Sartre, J.-P., Being and nothingness. London, 1972.
( L´Être et le Néant. 1943 .)
Baudelaire. Paris, 1963 .
Qu´est que la litérature ?, Paris, 1948.
Drei essays. Zürich, 1973.
Skiss till en känsloteori. Uddevalla, 1992. ( 1939.)
Transcendence de l´ego. ( 1936 ).
Sasse, G., Josephine, die Sängerin oder das Volk der
Mäuse. ( in : Interpretationen
Franz Kafka – Romane und Erzählungen, Ed. M.
Müller, Stuttgart, 2005.)
Schacht, L., Introduction. ( Cf : G. Groddeck. The
meaning of illness. )
Schedel, S., Literatur und
Zitat –”Korrespondenzverhältnisse” in Kafkas
”Das Urteil”.( in: Jahraus/Neuhaus, pp. 220-240.)
- 156 -
Scheffel, M., Das Urteil – Eine Erzählung ohne
”geraden zusammenhängenden,
verfolgbaren Sinn” ? ( in : Jahraus/ Neumann. pp.59-78. )
Schelling, G., Naturphilosophie. ( 1797 )
Schillemeit, J., Kafkas Beschreibung eines Kampfes.
( in : Der junge Kafka, Ed. G.
Kurz. ( 1984 ) .).
Zum Wirklichkeitsproblem der Kafka-Interpretationen.
( in : Deutsche
Viertaljahrschrift für Literatur und
Geistesgeschichte, 1966:4. pp. 577-596.)
Schiller, Fr. , Werke , Auswahl in zehn Teilen i-IX.
Berlin-Leipzig-Wien-Stuttgart,
1907.
Briefe. Leipzig , 1943.
Schlegel, Fr., ”Athenäums”- Fragmente und andere
Schriften. Stuttgart, 1978.
Fragments, in Lucinde and the Fragments, ed. And
trans. Peter Kirchow,
University of Minnesota Press, 1971;
Schlick; M., Problems of ethics. New York, 1939.
Schlingmann, C., Die Verwandlung. ( in :
Interpretationen zu
Franz Kafka, Ed. A. Weber. ( 1973 ).)
Schmitt, H.-J. , Die deutsche Literatur in Text
und Darstellung, Romantik I-II.
Stuttgart, 1974.
Schmidt, J., Beim Bau der Chinesischen Mauer. (
in : Interpretationen Franz Kafka
Romane und Erzählungen, Ed. M. Müller, Stuttgart, 2005.)
Schneider, G., Basisinterpretation zu Franz Kafkas
”Ein Landarzt”.( 2009/10)
( at: http://www.mythos-magasin.de )
Schnitzler, A., Traum und Schicksal. ( Sieben
Novellen ), Berlin, 1931.
( Traumnovelle. ( 1912 ).)
Der Weg ins Freie. Berlin, 1914.
Scholem, G., Origins of the Kaballah. Berlin 1962.
Schott, J.R., The Kafka Case: Constructing Kafka,
Deconstructing the
Self in French Letters. [ diss.], Ohio Sate Un.,
2010.( at: http://rave.ohio.
Edu/etdc/view?acc_num= osu1282056583)kk
Schumacher, E., Kafka vor der neuen Welt. ( in :
Die Prager Kafka-konferenz ….. ).
Schütte, W., Klassenverhältnisse.( Ed.), Fr. am Main, 1984.
Schärf, Chr., Franz Kafka, poetischer Text und
heilige Schrift. Göttingen, 2000.
Selbmann, R., Kafka als hermeneutiker. ( in: Kafkas
- 157 -
”Urteil” und die
Literaturtheorie, Jahraus/Neuhaus, Stuttgart, 2002.)
Simmel, G., Philosophische Kultur. Leipzig, 1919 .
Simon, J., Fredrich Nietzsche. ( in: De stora
filosoferna, Ed.: O. Höffe , Borås,
1998.)
Siwek, P., Le Problème de l´inconsciènt. ( in : Actes
du XI-ième Congrès
Internationale de Philosophie. 1953 .)
Sjestov, L. , Kierkegaard och den existentiella filosofin.
Reboda, 1994 .
Nietzsche och Dostojevskij. Skellefteå, 1992. ( 1903.)
Sjöbäck, H./ Westerlundh , B., Sigmund Freud – Liv och
personlighet – ögonvittnen berättar. Malmö, 1977.
Sjögren , L., Sigmund Freud, Mannen
och verket . Viborg, 1989.
Sjöstrand, B., Från etik till politik. Etik
och politik hos Emmanuel Lévinas
och Jacques Derrida. Södertörns högskola, 2008.
Sklovskij, V., Konsten som grepp. ( In : Form och
struktur. In: Aspelin/Lundberg,1971.)
Smith, B., Brentano and Kafka. ( in : Axiomathes
8, pp. 83-104. )
Smith, Z., The limited circle is pure. ( in : The New
Republic, Nov. 3, 2003. )
Zadie Smith on Kafka. - F. Kafka, Everyman. ( in :
The Telegraph , Aug. 2008./ Oct. 4. 2013. )
Sokel, W.H., Franz Kafka – Tragik und Ironie.
München, 1964.
Beyond Self-Assertion : A life of reading Kafka.
( in : Rolleston, A companion
to the works of Franz Kafka. Suffolk, 2002.)
Sonnenfeldt, M., Parallelles in Novelle und
Verwandlung. ( in : Symposion, Fall , 1960, pp. 223-225. )
Sontag, S., Pornografin som litteratur. In: Konst
och antikonst. Stockholm, 1969.
The pornographic imagination. In: States of radical
will. 1967. ( Cf:
Bataille.).
Sparks, K., Drei schwarze Kaninchen: zu einer Deutung
der Zimmer-herren in Kafkas ”Die Verwandlung”.
( in : Zeitschrift
für deutsche Philologie, 1984 , pp. 73-83.)
Spengler, O., Västerlandets undergång I-II .
Södertälje, 1997.
Stach, R., Die Jahre der Entscheidungen. Frankfurt
am Main, 2002 .
Die Jahre der Erkenntnis. Frankfurt am Main, 2008 .
Die frühen Jahre, Frankfurt am Main, 2014.
- 158 -
Ist das Kafka? 99 Fundstücke. Frankfurt am Main, 2013.
Stanzel , F.K., Theorie des Erzählens. Göttingen, 1979.
Stein, G., Look at me now and here I am. Writings
and lectures 1909-45. Gr. Br., St Ives plc, 1971.
Stekel, W., Psychosexueller
Infantilismus. Berlin und Wien, 1922 .
Die Verwandlung . ( in : Onanie und
Homosexualität, Berlin und Wien, 1923.)
La femme frigide. Paris, 1939 .
Stendahl, ( Henry Beyle ), Vie de Henry
Brulard ( in: Écrits intimes, Paris, 1962.;
[ 1835 ].
Sternberg, M., Delicate balance in the story
of the rape of Dinah. Biblical narrative
and the rhetoric of biblical text. ( in :
Ha-Sifret , 4, No 2, 1973.).
Sterne, L., The life and opinons of
Tristram Shandy, gentleman. Kent, 1996.
Stevenson, F.W., Silence, speech and
speculative music in Kafka´s Investigations
of a dog. ( in : Concentric : Literary
and cultural studies . 32:2 , Sept. 2006,
pp. 147-79.)
Stevenson, R. L., Strange case of Dr.
Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. Köln, 1995.
Stolpe, S., Den svenska romantiken.
Från Atterbom till Runeberg. Borås, 1977.
Strelka, J., Kafka, Musil, Broch und die
Entwicklung des modernen Romans. 2
Aufl. Wien, Hannover & Basel, 1959 .
Strömberg, Kj., Dikt och liv. Fransyska
parnassvisiter. Stockholm, 1968.
Sturrock, J. , Structuralism and since. From
Lévi-Strauss to Derrida. Oxford, 1978 .
Sturrock, R. , Proust. Suffolk, 1974.
Sullivan, H. I., The dynamics of Goethe´s
Novelle – The never-ending journey
to Newton´s Burg. ( in: 1650-1850, Ideas,
Aesthetics, and Inquiries in the
Early modern Era, Vol, 17, New York, 2008.-
Ed. K.L. Cope.).
Sussman, H., Kafka´s aesthetics: A primer: from
the fragments to the
novels. ( in: Rolleston, J., ( Ed. ), A companion
to the works of Franz Kafka.
Suffolk, 2002.)
Svennungsson, J., Historiska brott; Walter
Benjamin och utanförskapets
förlösande kraft. ( in:
- 159 -
Dixikon.
Sviták, I., Cf : Die Prager Kafka-Konferenz.
Tertullianus, Q. S. Fl., Sämtliche Schriften. ( Ed
F. A . von Besnard ), Augsburg,
1837.
Thalmann, M., Ludwig Tieck. Bern, 1955.
Thomsen Chr., B., Sigi – erövraren. En Freudbiografi.
Värnamo, 1985.
Tieck, L. , Der Runenberg. ( in : Die blaue Blume,
Märchennovelle der deutschen
Romantik. Ed.: F. Böttger, Leipzig 1979.[ 1804.].
Der blonde Eckbert. Stuttgart , 1994. [ 1797.].
Tjechov, A., The Darling . ( in: The Darling and
Other Stories, ( 2004),
[ Ebook #13416] .) [ 1899 ].
Tindall, W.Y., A reader´s guide to Finnegan´s Wake.
New York, 1969.
Trotskij, L., Litteratur och revolution. Halmstad, 1976.
[ 1925 ].
Trujillo, G.S., Crimen y castigo de Franz Kafka.
Mexico, 2004.
Los secretos de Kafka. Siglo XXI, Mexico, 2011.
Tuchmann, B.W., Bibeln och svärdet – England och
Palestina från bronsåldern
till Balfour. Gjövik, Norge, 1992.
Tucholsky, K., Tyskland vårt Tyskland. Lund, 1977.
Tuckerova, V., Reading Kafka in Prague. [ diss. ]
Univ. of Columbia, 2012.
Unseld, J. , Franz Kafka Ein Schriftstellerleben,
Eine Geschichte
seine Veröffentlichungen. Frankfurt am Main, 1984 .
Urzidil, J., Das Reich des Unreichbaren. Kafkadeutungen.
( in : Germanic review,
1961, pp. 163-179. ).
Uyttersprot, H., Eine neue Ordnung der Werke
Kafkas? Zur Struktur
von „ Der Prozess“ und „Amerika“, Antwerpen, 1957 .
Zur Struktur von Kafkas Der Prozess. Versuch einer
Neuordnung. ( in : Langues Vivantes, Nr. 42. )
Václavek, A., Franz Kafka a jeho um ě
ní psychologické analýzy. Franz Kafka
[ sbor. ], 1963, pp. 253 -264.
Wackenroder, W.H.,/ Tieck, L., Phantasien
über Kunst. Stuttgart, 1973.
Wagenbach, K., Franz Kafka. Bern, 1958 .
Kafka in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten.
- 160 -
Reinbek bei Hamburg, 1972.
Wagener, F., Die romantische und die dialektische
Ironie. [ diss.] Arnsberg,
Westfalen, 1931.
Wahl, J. , ( Ed.), Le Structuralisme. Paris, 1968 .
La philosophie entre l´avant et l´après du structuralisme.
( Ib. pp. 301-441.)
Wain, M., Freud´s answer. The social Origins of our
psychoanalytic Century.
Chicago, 1998.
Valéry, P., Variété 1 et 2. ( 1924, 1930 ). Paris, 1978.
Valk, T., Der Jäger Gracchus. ( in : Interpretationen
Franz Kafka Romane und
Erzählungen. Ed. M. Müller, Stuttgart, 2005.)
Wall, G., Flaubert - a life. Suffolk, 2001.
Wallace, D.F., Some remarks on Kafka´s funniness,
1999. ( in: Consider
the Lobster and Other Essays. 2005.)
Walser, M., Beschreibung einer Form. München,
1978.[ 1961 ].
Walser, R., Der Spaziergang. Frauenfeld & Leipzig
1917 .
Jakob von Gunten. Zürich, 1985. [ 1909 ].
Walzel, O., Logik im Wunderbaren,1973, ( Berliner
Tageblatt, 6 Juli, 1916 ).( in:
Politzer, H., Franz Kafka. Darmstadt. 1978. )
Warner, M., Kafka, Weber and organization theory.
[ www.humanrelations.com , 2007.]
Warren, A., Kosmos Kafka. ( in: The Kafka problem,
Ed. A. Flores, 1946 .)
Weber, A., Das Urteil, interpretiert von Albrecht Weber,
( 1973 ) ( in:
Interpretationen zu Franz Kafka, Ed. A. Weber.
Stuttgart, 1973.).
Weiniger, O., Geschlecht und Charakter.
Wien/Leipzig, 1917. [ 1903 ] .
Weinberg, H.H., Irony and Style indirect libre in
Madame Bovary, ( in : Canadian
Review of Comparative literature, 8, 1, ( Winter, 1981 )
pp.1-9., Toronto.)
Weinberg, K., Kafkas Dichtungen: Die Travestien des
Mythos. Bern - München,
1963.
Wellek, R., Litteraturteori. Malmö, 1967.
Wellmer, A., Dialektiken mellan det moderna och
det postmoderna. Stockholm /
Lund, 1986 .( 1985.)
Weltsch, F., Religiöser Humor bei Franz Kafka. ( in :
- 161 -
Brod, M., Franz Kafkas Glauben und Lehre.
pp.155-184. München, 1948.)
Vennberg, K., Inledning till Kafka, ( 1945 ),( in :
tidskr. 40-tal. Febr. 1945, pp.
1-13. [ April, 1944. ].
Den moderna pessimismen och dess vedersakare.( in
: 40-tal, 1946. pp. 1-11.)
Werbart, A., Det osmältbara i psykoanalysen och
modernismen – i efterskott. ( in :
Psykoanalys och kultur, Reiland/Ylander,
Stockholm, 1991.)
West, R., Authority, autonomy and choice. The role of
consent in the moral and
political visions of Franz Kafka and Richard Posner.
( in: Harvard International
Review, 384, 1985.)
Wiese, von B., Die Verwandlung. ( in: Die deutsche
Novelle von Goethe bis
Kafka. 1962 II, 319/45.)
Wilson, D.H., The Kafka effect. Eraserhead Press,
US, 2001.
Winch, P., Wittgenstein: his treatment of the will. ( in:
P. Winch : Ethics and
Action, London, 1971.)
Windelband, W., Geschichte der der neueren
Philosophie. I-II, Leipzig , 1911-12.
Wistrand, J., Inbillningens värld, sjukdomens
verklighet. Ett bidrag
till Franz Kafkas patografi. ( in : Läkartidningen,
nr 3, 2010 , p.127 ff. )
Wittkop-Ménardeau, G., E. T. A. Hoffmann.
Hamburg, 1966.
Vivas, E., Animadversions on imitation and expression.
( in : The journal of
Aesthetics and art Criticism. Summer. 1961.)
Vogl, J., Ort der Gewalt: Kafkas literarische Ethik.
München, 1990. Vierte Person:
Kafkas Erzählstimme. ( in: Deutsche Vierteljahrschrift für
Literaturwissenschaft und Geisteswissenschaft, 68,
1994. pp.745-756.)
Wolff, K., Briefwechsel eines Verlegers 1911-1963.(
Eds. B. Zeller/ E. Otten ),
Frankfurt am Main, 1966.
Wollheim, R., Freud. Glasgow, 1971.
Wood, A., Marx : the critique of justice. ( in:
Philosophy and public affairs. Vol, 1
No 3, Princeton, 1972.)
Woods, M., Double thought. ( in : London Review of
Books, Vol, 30, 2008 .)
- 162 -
Woolf, V., Books and portraits. London - Glasgow –
Toronto – Sydney – Auckland,
1982.
A writer´s diary. Ed. L. Woolf., London, 1978.
Zatonski, D.W., Zur gesellschaftlichen Situation
der Prager
deutschen Literatur. ( in : Weltfreunde, Prag, 1967. pp.
183-186. ) 1959.
Zilcosky, J., Kafka approaches “Schopenhauer´s castle”.
in: German life and
letters 44, 1990-91, pp. 353-369.)
Zimmermann, H. D., Der babylonische Dolmetscher.:
Zu Franz Kafka
und Robert Walser. Frankfurt am Main, 1963.
]Zylberberg, H. : Das tragische Ende der drei
Schwestern Kafkas, in "Wort und Tat" 1946/1947, Heft 2..
----------
Copyright Kaj B. Genell, 2022.© Kaj B. Genell 2022. All right re-
served.


Flag Counter